petition_n yet_o the_o impartial_a thuanus_n do_v it_o and_o in_o book_n 135._o and_o on_o the_o year_n 1605._o go_v to_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n he_o say_v ad_fw-la libellum_fw-la supplicem_fw-la pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la conscientiarum_fw-la à _fw-la majorum_fw-la religioni_fw-la addictis_fw-la i._n e._n the_o papist_n in_o proximis_fw-la comitiis_fw-la oblatum_n &_o à _fw-la rege_fw-la rejectum_fw-la fama_fw-la erat_fw-la alium_fw-la his_fw-la proximis_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la dilata_fw-la erant_fw-la porrectum_fw-la iri_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la repulsae_fw-la ut_fw-la prio_fw-la periculum_fw-la sed_fw-la concessionis_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la invito_fw-la extârquendae_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la adjunctam_fw-la haberet_fw-la itaque_fw-la qui_fw-la regni_fw-la negotia_fw-la sub_fw-la principe_fw-la gentroso_fw-la ac_fw-la minime_fw-la suspicioso_fw-la procurabant_fw-la nihil_fw-la pejus_fw-la veriti_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la laborabant_fw-la ut_fw-la petitiones_fw-la &_o iis_fw-la adjunctam_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la eluderent_fw-la verum_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la desperabatur_fw-la decimò_fw-la obtinendâ_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la repulsâ_fw-la illà _fw-fr vel_fw-la cum_fw-la regni_fw-la exitio_fw-la quod_fw-la minime_fw-la rebantur_fw-la illi_fw-la inter_fw-la conjuratos_fw-la agebatur_fw-la and_o as_o to_o the_o puritan_n petition_n to_o king_n james_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o judge_n assemble_v in_o star-chamber_n short_o after_o do_v i_o think_v refer_v to_o it_o in_o the_o 3d_o 3d_o viz._n whether_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n punishable_a and_o what_o punishment_n they_o deserve_v who_o frame_v petition_n and_o collect_v a_o multitude_n of_o hand_n thereto_o to_o prefer_v to_o the_o king_n in_o a_o public_a cause_n as_o the_o puritan_n have_v do_v with_o a_o intimation_n to_o the_o king_n that_o if_o he_o deny_v the_o suit_n many_o thousand_o of_o his_o subject_n will_v be_v discontent_v where_o to_o all_o the_o justice_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n finable_a at_o discretion_n and_o very_o near_a treason_n and_o felony_n in_o the_o punishment_n for_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o raise_n of_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n and_o discontent_n among_o the_o people_n to_o which_o resolution_n all_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o some_o of_o the_o puritan_n have_v raise_v a_o false_a rumour_n of_o the_o king_n how_o he_o intend_v to_o grant_v a_o toleration_n to_o papist_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n several_o declare_v how_o the_o king_n be_v discontent_v with_o the_o say_v false_a rumour_n and_o have_v make_v but_o the_o day_n before_o a_o protestation_n to_o they_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v and_o will_v spend_v the_o last_o drop_n of_o blood_n before_o he_o will_v do_v it_o i_o remember_v not_o in_o the_o millenary_a petition_n any_o such_o expression_n as_o the_o insolent_a intimation_n that_o thousand_o will_v be_v discontent_v if_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v but_o do_v on_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o ruffianly_a way_n of_o petition_v by_o papist_n and_o puritan_n remember_v what_o alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n speak_v of_o the_o persian_n who_o worship_v fire_n that_o they_o do_v once_o in_o their_o supplicate_v their_o god_n threaten_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v their_o request_n they_o will_v throw_v he_o into_o the_o water_n i_o be_v therefore_o no_o imprudent_a act_n of_o the_o nonconform_a divine_n who_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o live_n to_o publish_v voluntary_o such_o a_o protestation_n of_o their_o tenet_n as_o aforesaid_a after_o the_o detection_n of_o the_o papist_n gun_n powder_v treason_n plot_n and_o by_o which_o act_n the_o government_n be_v divert_v from_o put_v such_o a_o cautionary_a test_n on_o their_o party_n as_o be_v on_o the_o papist_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o party_n appear_v very_o rude_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o petition_v in_o the_o decret_o where_o the_o text_n say_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la the_o gloss_n explain_v it_o to_o be_v contra_fw-la bonos_fw-es more_o be_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o both_o the_o petitioner_n for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n and_o for_o the_o other_o allege_v catholic_n faith_n be_v injurious_a to_o each_o by_o their_o unmannerly_a petitioning_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o prince_n and_o their_o be_v both_o such_o frequent_a aggressor_n against_o his_o quiet_n give_v occasion_n for_o the_o question_n to_o vex_v his_o reign_n viz._n which_o be_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o two_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o equal_o bad_a and_o so_o many_o may_v careless_o render_v they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n rustici_fw-la res_fw-la secant_fw-la per_fw-la medium_n what_o bishop_n elmore_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n think_v in_o such_o a_o case_n i_o have_v say_v and_o yet_o that_o bishop_n as_o fuller_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o church_n history_n be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o strict_a and_o stout_a champion_n for_o disciplinâ_n and_o on_o which_o account_n be_v more_o mock_v by_o mar-prelate_n and_o hate_a by_o the_o nonconformist_n then_o any_o one_o and_o a_o great_a son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o state_n have_v judicious_o in_o a_o public_a speech_n inculcate_v the_o different_a regard_n to_o be_v have_v to_o those_o who_o stray_v from_o the_o flock_n and_o those_o who_o will_v destroy_v it_o moreover_o a_o great_a justiciary_a of_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o one_o of_o the_o popish_a plotteâs_n take_v occasion_n to_o observe_v that_o popery_n be_v ten_o time_n worse_o than_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n and_o dr._n burnet_n in_o a_o print_a sermon_n have_v say_v that_o in_o many_o place_n lutheran_n be_v no_o less_o and_o in_o some_o tbey_n be_v more_o fierce_a against_o the_o calvinist_n then_o against_o papist_n add_v like_o a_o strange_a sort_n of_o people_n among_o ourselves_o that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_o a_o great_a aversion_n to_o any_o sort_n of_o dissenter_n then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o hope_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o great_a divine_a and_o excellent_a person_n will_v in_o the_o point_n of_o this_o comparison_n help_v to_o allay_v such_o a_o mistake_a aversion_n to_o some_o mistake_a dissenter_n i_o care_v not_o who_o know_v the_o great_a deference_n i_o have_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o great_a historian_n of_o our_o reformation_n and_o who_o history_n of_o which_o as_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v do_v right_a to_o by_o one_o of_o their_o vote_n so_o likewise_o have_v the_o high_a judicatory_a in_o england_n i_o mean_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n by_o a_o late_a order_n of_o they_o by_o which_o the_o thanks_o of_o that_o house_n be_v give_v he_o for_o the_o great_a service_n do_v by_o he_o to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o true_o and_o exact_o and_o that_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o perfect_a what_o he_o further_o intend_v therein_o with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o journal_n be_v my_o read_n late_o ten_o small_a print_a controversial_a discourse_n between_o two_o baronet_n of_o cheshire_n near_o of_o kin_n to_o each_o other_o in_o which_o be_v many_o reference_n to_o historical_a antiquity_n concern_v the_o illegitimacy_n of_o one_o amicia_n daughter_n to_o one_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o chester_n and_o my_o observe_n that_o one_o of_o those_o author_n blame_v the_o other_o for_o not_o better_a learning_n the_o duty_n to_o his_o decease_a grandmother_n as_o his_o word_n be_v then_o by_o divulge_v the_o shame_n of_o her_o illigitimacy_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o precedent_n in_o scripture_n of_o any_o man_n that_o do_v divulge_v the_o shame_n of_o any_o person_n out_o of_o who_o loin_n he_o do_v descend_v except_o the_o wicked_a ham_n and_o that_o the_o other_o author_n think_v himself_o on_o the_o account_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o its_o sake_n to_o assert_v her_o illegitimacy_n those_o many_o tract_n pass_v about_o that_o controversy_n from_o the_o year_n 1673_o to_o 1676_o occasion_v my_o think_n that_o thus_o have_v some_o writer_n that_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o perhaps_o not_o to_o be_v think_v legitimate_a and_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v too_o much_o pain_n to_o prove_v the_o birth_n of_o its_o reformation_n to_o be_v illegitimate_a to_o the_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o our_o reverend_a historian_n of_o it_o do_v seasonable_o come_v in_o to_o aid_v his_o mother_n church_n by_o publish_v the_o very_a record_n that_o will_v secure_v she_o from_o a_o blush_n on_o that_o account_n and_o leave_v that_o mauvaise_fw-fr honte_fw-fr as_o the_o french_a call_v it_o to_o be_v enemy_n and_o have_v appear_v by_o his_o very_a laborious_a and_o judicious_a write_n to_o be_v a_o
that_o have_v be_v since_o augment_v yet_o however_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v god_n will_v further_o to_o have_v lengthen_v the_o last_o reign_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n will_v then_o have_v operate_v as_o i_o have_v mention_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o those_o natural_a consideration_n i_o have_v urge_v shall_v have_v the_o success_n of_o such_o further_a parliamentary_a supply_n to_o his_o gracious_a majesty_n as_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o further_o greatn_v of_o his_o character_n and_o that_o of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o shall_v account_v my_o claim_n the_o more_o equitable_a to_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o my_o fellow_n subject_n of_o what_o religionary_a sect_n soever_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o discourse_n that_o may_v disgust_v they_o and_o as_o a_o eminent_a protestant_a divine_a have_v in_o a_o print_a sermon_n thus_o say_v viz._n that_o man_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o breathe_v in_o so_o good_a a_o land_n as_o england_n be_v who_o will_v not_o willing_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o cure_v the_o present_a division_n and_o distraction_n that_o be_v among_o we_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o any_o subject_n deserve_v not_o to_o live_v here_o under_o the_o indulgence_n of_o so_o good_a a_o prince_n who_o for_o the_o help_v he_o to_o money_n by_o all_o due_a mean_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o good_a land_n will_v not_o wish_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o his_o bigotry_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o who_o will_v not_o as_o to_o any_o extravagant_a dash_n of_o a_o pen_n light_v on_o his_o party_n and_o bring_v money_n to_o his_o prince_n cry_z foelix_fw-la peccatum_fw-la rather_o than_o such_o division_n and_o distraction_n and_o diffidence_n of_o the_o government_n and_o stifle_v of_o public_a supply_n shall_v still_o live_v as_o be_v former_o know_v in_o some_o conjuncture_n and_o when_o the_o art_n of_o demagogue_n appear_v so_o spiteful_a in_o endeavour_n to_o frustrate_v the_o meeting_n of_o parliament_n but_o our_o prince_n have_v free_v all_o his_o dissent_v subject_n from_o their_o uneasiness_n under_o pecuniary_a mulct_n for_o religion_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o impose_v such_o soul-money_n will_n i_o doubt_v not_o when_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o call_v a_o parliament_n find_v from_o they_o such_o necessary_a supply_n for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o may_v ease_v he_o under_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o great_a desire_n for_o it_o and_o that_o it_o will_v then_o appear_v to_o all_o as_o absurd_a to_o crown_v such_o a_o head_n with_o thorn_n as_o have_v take_v the_o thorn_n out_o of_o every_o man_n foot_n in_o england_n and_o that_o his_o pass_a suffering_n for_o his_o conscience_n and_o other_o of_o his_o communion_n have_v too_o suffer_v for_o his_o conscience_n bespeak_v we_o in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o both_o he_o and_o they_o will_v be_v then_o consummate_v and_o as_o the_o joy_n of_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o all_o nominal_a church_n in_o england_n have_v be_v fulfil_v by_o he_o and_o that_o as_o luther_n be_v please_v in_o a_o christian-like_a transport_v of_o good_a nature_n to_o profess_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jeselius_fw-la a_o jew_n i_fw-mi propter_fw-mi unum_n judaeum_n crucifixum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la favere_fw-la judaeis_n we_o shall_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o of_o the_o roman-catholick_n communion_n who_o have_v former_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o his_o conscience_n and_o since_o do_v so_o much_o for_o the_o freedom_n of_o we_o show_v all_o those_o of_o that_o communion_n our_o favour_n to_o such_o a_o proportion_n as_o may_v complete_a his_o and_o their_o joy._n my_o lord_n i_o be_o here_o oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o though_o while_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o follow_a work_n be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n the_o government_n charge_v both_o papist_n and_o anti-papists_a with_o disloyalty_n and_o plot_n i_o express_v my_o sense_n of_o the_o non-advisableness_a to_o have_v the_o penal_a law_n against_o they_o repeal_v pend_v such_o charge_n and_o plot_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v on_o i_o as_o very_o far_o from_o insist_v on_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o this_o happy_a state_n of_o england_n now_o that_o the_o corner_n stone_n and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o builder_n reject_v have_v thus_o successful_o unite_v the_o side_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o government_n in_o loyalty_n my_o lord_n it_o be_v near_o a_o year_n since_o i_o write_v my_o thought_n at_o large_a concern_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o repeal_n those_o law_n and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o my_o work_n about_o the_o dispensative_a power_n of_o which_o the_o two_o first_o part_n conclude_v this_o volume_n ready_a for_o the_o press_n and_o reserve_v my_o poor_a judgement_n in_o this_o great_a point_n till_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o think_v i_o shall_v then_o set_v forth_o my_o opinion_n as_o found_v on_o medium_n that_o have_v not_o appear_v in_o print_n from_o other_o writer_n and_o which_o i_o believe_v will_v not_o only_o not_o give_v offence_n to_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o be_v of_o general_a use_n in_o allay_v the_o ferment_n the_o question_n have_v occasion_v and_o if_o as_o they_o who_o be_v long_a fellow-passenger_n in_o a_o ship_n among_o violent_a tempest_n and_o hirricane_n do_v usual_o from_o their_o be_v participant_n together_o in_o the_o danger_n and_o horror_n take_v occasion_n to_o raise_v a_o friendly_a esteem_n and_o well-wish_n for_o each_o other_o such_o of_o the_o loyal_a who_o belief_n i_o refer_v to_o as_o embark_v with_o i_o in_o that_o of_o the_o plot_n during_o the_o late_a stormy_a conjuncture_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o favourable_a to_o what_o i_o write_v i_o shall_v be_v glad_a both_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o well_o as_o i_o but_o do_v further_a judge_n that_o what_o i_o have_v so_o large_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n assert_v and_o by_o reason_n take_v from_o nature_n concern_v the_o moral_a impossibility_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n gain_v ground_n here_o considerable_o on_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v tend_v to_o secure_v any_o one_o from_o fear_n of_o our_o lose_v our_o religion_n by_o any_o loss_n of_o the_o test_n that_o may_v happen_v a_o thing_n that_o none_o i_o think_v will_v fear_v who_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o their_o address_n to_o the_o late_a king_n on_o the_o 29_o the_o of_o november_n 1680._o that_o i_o have_v refer_v to_o in_o my_o four_o part_n and_o where_o they_o say_v that_o popery_n have_v rather_o gain_v then_o lose_v ground_n since_o the_o test_n act_n and_o make_v that_o act_n to_o have_v have_v little_a effect_n i_o have_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n refer_v to_o that_o act_n as_o represent_v to_o have_v have_v its_o rice_n in_o the_o year_n 1673._o from_o the_o allege_a petulant_a insolence_n of_o papist_n in_o that_o conjuncture_n and_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o learned_a lord_n since_o decease_v as_o vouch_v somewhat_o in_o print_n of_o such_o temper_n among_o some_o of_o they_o and_o a_o proclamation_n that_o year_n charge_v the_o papist_n therewith_o i_o be_v implicit_o guide_v thereby_o to_o take_v the_o thing_n for_o grant_v and_o as_o to_o the_o which_o consider_v since_o the_o public_a passage_n in_o that_o conjuncture_n i_o have_v otherwise_o judge_v but_o as_o i_o think_v no_o loyal_a roman-catholick_n shall_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n have_v suffer_v any_o prejudice_n for_o any_o ill_a behaviour_n of_o any_o other_o of_o that_o communion_n then_o much_o less_o ought_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v now_o and_o when_o there_o appear_v so_o noble_a and_o general_a a_o spirit_n of_o emulation_n among_o all_o man_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o the_o people_n about_o who_o shall_v make_v the_o head_n and_o all_o member_n of_o that_o body_n most_o easy_a and_o for_o the_o do_v which_o we_o may_v well_o hope_v that_o the_o people_n representative_a and_o the_o other_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n will_v come_v with_o all_o due_a preparation_n of_o mind_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v his_o gracious_a majesty_n to_o assemble_v they_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v nothing_o further_a to_o add_v but_o my_o beg_v your_o lordship_n pardon_n for_o this_o trouble_n and_o my_o own_v the_o many_o obligation_n i_o be_o under_o to_o be_v my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v most_o obedient_a servant_n p._n p._n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n have_v show_v i_o a_o affidavit_fw-la and_o information_n against_o he_o deliver_v at_o the_o bar_n
the_o honour_n of_o their_o religion_n thereby_o attack_v yet_o i_o give_v no_o rule_n about_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o my_o private_a thought_n till_o i_o see_v in_o the_o print_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o order_n of_o council_n of_o november_n second_o 1679._o reflect_v on_o the_o treasonable_a paper_n throw_v into_o a_o gentleman_n chamber_n by_o which_o divers_a nobleman_n and_o other_o protestant_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o carry_v on_o a_o plot_n against_o his_o majesty_n and_o which_o order_n be_v after_o a_o person_n be_v send_v to_o newgate_n by_o the_o council_n for_o forge_v of_o letter_n import_v high-treason_n and_o fix_v the_o same_o in_o a_o gentleman_n chamber_n and_o oâ_n which_o forgery_n i_o yet_o think_v none_o but_o some_o few_o of_o the_o faex_fw-la romuli_n who_o believe_v and_o practise_v the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n of_o calumny_n can_v possible_o be_v guilty_a but_o i_o present_o accord_v in_o my_o thought_n with_o the_o many_o loyal_a protestant_n and_o papist_n who_o judge_v another_o effort_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a and_o refer_v to_o a_o plot_n of_o protestant_n to_o be_v a_o poor_a vile_a artifice_n or_o shame_n project_v by_o some_o calumnious_a anti-papists_a a_o shame_n too_o despicable_a to_o be_v here_o name_v and_o obvious_a enough_o to_o detection_n from_o the_o trite_a say_n that_o they_o who_o can_v hide_v can_v find_v but_o the_o many_o pitiful_a shamm_n who_o hum_a noise_n do_v a_o while_n please_v our_o mobile_n and_o be_v below_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o government_n have_v have_v their_o triduum_fw-la insecti_fw-la and_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v to_o live_v in_o story_n or_o to_o be_v there_o entomb_v like_o the_o fly_n in_o amber_n the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o the_o royal_a declaration_n free_v our_o land_n from_o the_o plague_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o the_o annoyance_n of_o the_o swarm_n of_o these_o fly_n as_o moses_n his_o intercession_n prevail_v to_o deliver_v a_o realm_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o one_o will_v be_v a_o more_o adequate_a subject_n to_o a_o great_a writer_n thought_n and_o especial_o when_o he_o shall_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o without_o miracle_n those_o great_a effect_n can_v not_o but_o rise_v from_o so_o great_a a_o efficient_a and_o as_o to_o which_o any_o one_o will_v perhaps_o be_v of_o opinion_n with_o i_o who_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o most_o terrible_a of_o terrible_n in_o so_o many_o man_n apprehension_n of_o popery_n be_v its_o arbitrariness_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o royal_a resolution_n to_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o law_n will_v effectual_o secure_v we_o against_o all_o arbitrary_a power_n whatsoever_o mr._n hobbs_n say_v in_o his_o behemoth_n i_o confess_v i_o know_v very_o few_o controversy_n among_o christian_n of_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o be_v the_o question_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o the_o church_n or_o of_o profit_n or_o of_o honour_n to_o churchman_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n raise_v all_o the_o controversy_n for_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o will_v trouble_v himself_o or_o fall_v out_o with_o his_o neighbour_n for_o the_o save_n of_o my_o soul_n or_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o other_o than_o himself_o and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v not_o bare_o any_o man_n believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n or_o trasubstantiation_n or_o merit_n or_o work_n of_o supererogation_a that_o have_v make_v the_o past_a ferment_n among_o we_o but_o the_o arbitrariness_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n and_o the_o complication_n of_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o that_o power_n with_o those_o religionary_a tenet_n and_o the_o make_n of_o it_o penal_a not_o to_o receive_v those_o or_o other_o tenet_n from_o rome_n and_o the_o make_v man_n tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la to_o a_o foreign_a head_n for_o their_o brain_n and_o estate_n and_o a_o outlandish_a bishop_n who_o live_v a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o with_o new_a non_fw-la obstantes_fw-la outrage_a their_o old_a law_n and_o who_o they_o can_v never_o see_v blush_n after_o it_o but_o his_o majesty_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v use_v his_o royal_a endeavour_n both_o in_o and_o out_o of_o parliament_n to_o extirpate_v popery_n of_o which_o its_o arbitrariness_n be_v its_o great_a dread_a part_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o people_n know_v that_o the_o law_n have_v sufficient_o provide_v against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o against_o appeal_n from_o the_o country_n to_o the_o city_n and_o that_o declaration_n natural_o fortify_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o praemunimentum_fw-la guard_v they_o before_o hand_n as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o allusion_n to_o our_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n against_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n either_o of_o rome_n or_o geneva_n and_o do_v in_o effect_n set_v up_o a_o insurance_n office_n in_o each_o of_o his_o majesty_n be_v court_n of_o justice_n to_o secure_v they_o against_o arbitrary_a power_n as_o such_o in_o whosoever_o and_o that_o they_o may_v in_o in_o utramvis_fw-la aurem_fw-la dormire_fw-la as_o to_z any_o danger_n from_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o the_o reflux_n of_o people_n from_o the_o metropolis_n to_o the_o country_n ensue_v thereupon_o as_o i_o have_v remark_v out_o of_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n and_o from_o which_o bill_n perhaps_o we_o may_v divert_v ourselves_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o that_o plot_n which_o some_o fear_a and_o other_o hope_v will_v have_v be_v immortal_a who_o will_v have_v have_v it_o entail_v too_o on_o their_o heir_n and_o successor_n though_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o crown_n to_o be_v so_o to_o the_o royal_a line_n the_o political_a use_n that_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n may_v be_v put_v to_o be_v more_o various_a than_o the_o profound_a observator_fw-la on_o they_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o mention_v as_o i_o have_v thence_o by_o a_o glance_a view_n of_o the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o the_o country_n for_o several_a year_n to_o dwell_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o bill_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o gradual_a decrease_n thence_o deduce_v give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o i_o think_v might_n in_o some_o measure_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o indication_n of_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o popular_a fear_n result_v from_o the_o burial_n after_o the_o great_a auspicious_a year_n of_o the_o royal_a declaration_n so_o i_o can_v in_o order_n to_o the_o lessen_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o dissentership_n within_o the_o circuit_n of_o those_o bill_n from_o the_o total_a of_o the_o christen_n in_o the_o respective_a year_n since_o that_o of_o 81_o give_v what_o i_o may_v without_o vanity_n call_v more_o than_o indicium_fw-la and_o which_o perhaps_o will_v be_v by_o critical_a person_n allow_v for_o somewhat_o like_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o number_n there_o as_o i_o may_v say_v bear_v into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o what_o proportion_n and_o that_o very_o particular_o and_o make_v it_o out_o thence_o that_o above_o the_o proportion_n between_o the_o burial_n and_o christen_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 81_o there_o be_v christen_v 1084_o in_o the_o year_n 82_o and_o that_o the_o disposition_n of_o people_n for_o baptise_v their_o child_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v increase_v near_o a_o 13_o part_n in_o the_o year_n 82_o and_o that_o above_o the_o proportion_n between_o the_o burial_n and_o christen_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 82_o there_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 83_o christen_v 2146_o which_o be_v near_o a_o 6_o part_n that_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v gain_v and_o dissentership_n have_v lose_v ground_n in_o that_o year_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v cause_n to_o alter_v my_o opinion_n of_o such_o baptise_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v lose_v but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a gain_v ground_n in_o this_o year_n 84_o though_o to_o what_o proportion_n i_o can_v positive_o judge_v by_o reason_n of_o what_o i_o before_o hint_v namely_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a proportion_n of_o the_o burial_n this_o year_n arise_v from_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o great_a frost_n and_o which_o physician_n by_o compare_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o particular_a disease_n by_o which_o so_o many_o die_v this_o year_n more_o than_o in_o the_o former_a happen_v from_o those_o accident_n have_v judge_v to_o be_v considerable_o above_o 3000_o and_o likewise_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o birth_n have_v this_o year_n be_v reverâ_fw-la considerable_o
treaty_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o reasonable_a defence_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v the_o thing_n with_o historical_a truth_n archbishop_n brambal_n in_o p._n 178_o of_o his_o just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n speak_v of_o that_o peace_n and_o how_o thereby_o freedom_n of_o religion_n be_v secure_v to_o protestant_n and_o bishopric_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n confer_v on_o they_o and_o that_o many_o land_n and_o other_o hereditament_n of_o great_a value_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o perpetuity_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n protest_v against_o it_o and_o have_v there_o in_o his_o margin_n refer_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a bull_n of_o pope_n innocent_a say_v yet_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n stand_v to_o their_o contract_n assert_v the_o municipal_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o assume_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o their_o own_o privilege_n and_o necessity_n and_o moreover_o sir_n william_n temple_n in_o his_o say_a survey_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o empire_n write_v in_o 1671_o mention_v the_o domestic_a interest_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v the_o limit_a constitution_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n and_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o several_a free_a prince_n and_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n among_o themselves_o say_v that_o those_o interest_n have_v raise_v no_o doubt_n since_o the_o peace_n of_o munster_n while_o the_o jesuit_n make_v the_o pope_n infallible_a and_o some_o anti-papists_a general_o make_v he_o a_o mere_a natural_a agent_n that_o must_v always_o act_n ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la virium_fw-la i_o fear_v not_o to_o take_v a_o middle_a way_n and_o to_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o rational_a animal_n and_o one_o that_o know_v when_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o to_o exert_v its_o former_a principle_n against_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o life_n of_o heretic_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n namely_o quia_fw-la deerant_fw-la vires_fw-la and_o one_o who_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o the_o future_a in_o all_o place_n quia_fw-la deerunt_fw-la vires_fw-la he_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o that_o gloss_n in_o his_o canon_n law_n that_o cane_n propter_fw-la pacem_fw-la tolerantur_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la and_o especial_o when_o the_o heretical_a dog_n be_v there_o the_o most_o numerous_a nor_o need_v he_o or_o the_o popish_a or_o protestant_n prince_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o have_v be_v mind_v of_o the_o dutch_a proverb_n so_o well_o know_v there_o viz._n veel_v honden_n zyn_n do_v haez_v dâot_n i._n e._n many_o dog_n be_v the_o hare_n death_n and_o that_o the_o old_a sport_n of_o hunt_v down_o heretic_n with_o crusado_n be_v hardly_o practicable_a when_o both_o popish_a as_o well_o as_o protestant_a prince_n be_v weary_a of_o it_o and_o that_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o say_n difficile_fw-la est_fw-la ire_n venatum_fw-la invitis_fw-la canibus_fw-la nor_o be_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o popish_a prince_n of_o germany_n to_o be_v teach_v that_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v to_o be_v that_o wild_a thing_n of_o a_o crusado_n against_o heretic_n again_o better_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o then_o by_o kill_v they_o and_o that_o it_o will_v turn_v to_o better_a account_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o matthew_n paris_n tell_v we_o on_o the_o year_n 1250_o the_o time_n about_o which_o crusado_n be_v most_o in_o fashion_n and_o when_o pope_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o ravish_v the_o regal_a right_n of_o prince_n will_v take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o by_o send_v they_o on_o fool_n errand_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n that_o the_o pope_n deal_v with_o the_o many_o pilgrim_n who_o be_v cruse_n signati_fw-la in_o a_o adventure_n for_o that_o land_n namely_o that_o he_o very_o fair_o sell_v those_o cross_a pilgrim_n for_o ready_a money_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v their_o dove_n and_o their_o sheep_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o if_o the_o 100,000_o heretic_n that_o i_o mention_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n as_o slay_v by_o one_o crusado_n have_v be_v sell_v but_o for_o 20_o l._n sterling_a each_o a_o fond_a may_v have_v be_v thereby_o provide_v for_o the_o incommoding_a the_o turk_n very_o much_o more_o than_o by_o the_o take_n from_o he_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o popish_a prince_n be_v sufficient_o sensible_a of_o their_o want_n of_o power_n for_o any_o such_o nonsensical_a outrage_n and_o i_o wish_v that_o our_o english_a owner_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n and_o who_o with_o bellarmine_n have_v agree_v in_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n not_o attempt_v to_o shake_v the_o empire_n namely_o because_o they_o have_v not_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o be_v but_o as_o sensible_a as_o the_o papacy_n be_v of_o their_o want_a strength_n to_o do_v it_o in_o england_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o that_o the_o jupiter_n capitolinus_n in_o his_o bull_n of_o nullity_n do_v not_o discharge_v the_o old_a artillery_n of_o the_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n of_o anathemas_n and_o the_o great_a excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o roman-catholick_n crown_v head_n and_o prince_n concern_v in_o the_o munster_n peace_n as_o i_o have_v show_v nor_o according_a to_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o reasonable_a defence_n damn_v they_o to_o the_o pitt_n of_o hell_n for_o it_o no_o both_o the_o world_n and_o the_o papacy_n be_v so_o metamorphose_v and_o their_o old_a fashion_n so_o far_o pass_v away_o that_o those_o popish_a crown_v head_n find_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o bull_n only_o what_o partly_o resemble_v that_o which_o ovid_n tell_v we_o of_o in_o his_o metamorphosis_n viz._n est_fw-la aliud_fw-la levius_fw-la sulmen_fw-mi cui_fw-la dextra_fw-la cyclopum_fw-la saevitiae_fw-la flammaeque_fw-la minus_fw-la minus_fw-la addidit_fw-la irae_fw-la tela_n secunda_fw-la vocant_fw-la superi_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o as_o i_o just_a now_o express_v my_o wish_n that_o some_o of_o our_o english_a owner_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n be_v as_o sensible_a of_o their_o want_a strength_n to_o subvert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o monarchy_n in_o england_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o his_o want_v it_o to_o break_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o crown_v head_n relate_v to_o the_o munster_n peace_n i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n express_v not_o only_o my_o hope_n but_o belief_n that_o nature_n itself_o which_o be_v thus_o always_o act_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o its_o power_n will_v overpower_v the_o art_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v seduce_v to_o principle_n for_o endeavour_v it_o and_o will_v render_v the_o principle_n of_o many_o of_o our_o protestant_a recusant_n coincident_a with_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n instead_o of_o those_o of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o that_o this_o storm_n which_o the_o world_n have_v bring_v on_o the_o irreligionary_a part_n of_o their_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jesuit_n both_o of_o which_o have_v bring_v so_o many_o dismal_a storm_n on_o the_o world_n will_v make_v they_o come_v to_o a_o avarage_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o cast_v many_o of_o their_o principle_n overboard_o as_o well_o as_o the_o jesuit_n have_v be_v oblige_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o master_n of_o the_o vessel_n command_v the_o same_o and_o as_o in_o a_o storm_n the_o very_a victual_n of_o the_o mariner_n be_v often_o according_a to_o the_o maritime_a law_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o lighten_v the_o vessel_n it_o may_v resemble_o be_v expect_v that_o many_o of_o our_o dissent_v religionary_n will_v now_o part_v with_o some_o of_o those_o principle_n that_o have_v in_o their_o religion-trade_n afford_v they_o a_o subsistance_n and_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v consider_v how_o this_o present_a pope_n notwithstanding_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o master_n of_o a_o ship_n by_o which_o he_o may_v refuse_v to_o begin_v the_o jactus_fw-la by_o throw_v out_o first_o his_o own_o ware_n and_o good_n do_v about_o a_o year_n before_o he_o throw_v out_o the_o lumber_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o casuist_n throw_v overboard_o a_o vast_a treasure_n of_o papal_a indulgence_n and_o by_o which_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v former_o victual_v it_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n decree_n of_o the_o seven_o of_o march_n 1678_o that_o a_o multitude_n of_o indulgence_n be_v suppress_v and_o the_o name_n of_o 14_o famous_a pope_n be_v there_o mention_v as_o have_v grant_v some_o thereof_o and_o great_a number_n of_o other_o be_v by_o he_o quash_v without_o mention_v the_o pope_n by_o who_o grant_v and_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a clause_n in_o the_o decree_n that_o do_v shake_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o indulgence_n and_o though_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v be_v by_o many_o of_o the_o vulgus_fw-la of_o papist_n often_o pray_v to_o in_o storm_n than_o the_o trinity_n
and_o a_o print_a devotional_a office_n call_v the_o office_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n our_o lady_n approve_v by_o the_o sovereign_a pontiff_n paul_n the_o 5_o have_v be_v much_o in_o vogue_n in_o the_o papal_a world_n yet_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o decree_n of_o february_n the_o 17_o 78._o damn_a that_o office_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v throw_v it_o over_o board_n and_o of_o this_o the_o author_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n may_v have_v take_v notice_n if_o he_o have_v please_v when_o in_o his_o comparison_n of_o popery_n and_o paganism_n he_o instance_a in_o the_o transprose_a of_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n after_o the_o mode_n of_o this_o office_n that_o have_v be_v suppress_v about_o 4_o year_n before_o the_o old_a stubbornness_n of_o pope_n against_o the_o make_n any_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n and_o error_n in_o their_o church_n have_v be_v common_o observe_v but_o i_o believe_v that_o consider_v the_o great_a figure_n england_n make_v in_o the_o world_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unlikely_a that_o the_o brisk_a spirit_n of_o opposition_n against_o popery_n that_o have_v display_v itself_o in_o england_n for_o about_o 8_o year_n before_o the_o plot-epoche_a and_o the_o sharp_a and_o learned_a book_n that_o be_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n print_v here_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v much_o contribute_v to_o the_o laudable_a proceed_n of_o this_o pope_n in_o those_o decree_n i_o have_v mention_v and_o therefore_o when_o nature_n have_v thus_o enforce_v the_o papal_a chair_n in_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n upon_o recantation_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pretend_a infallibility_n be_v throw_v overboard_o and_o that_o even_o relate_v to_o some_o principle_n that_o may_v be_v call_v religionary_a it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v that_o the_o same_o operation_n of_o nature_n will_v produce_v among_o our_o little_a protestant_a recusant_n a_o tacit_n renuntiation_n of_o the_o irreligionary_a part_n of_o those_o very_a principle_n that_o both_o the_o world_n and_o themselves_o must_v needs_o see_v they_o have_v transcribe_v from_o popery_n the_o complication_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o irreligion_n that_o have_v join_v the_o jesuit_n popery_n with_o that_o of_o our_o former_a presbyterian_o popery_n have_v long_o be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o great_a isthmus_n i_o speak_v of_o that_o join_v the_o mexican_n and_o the_o peruan_n part_n of_o the_o new_a world_n and_o as_o i_o be_v to_o explain_v as_o in_o a_o dictionary_n what_o i_o mean_v by_o popery_n i_o will_v not_o expose_v myself_o to_o the_o critical_a religionary_a controvertist_n by_o nice_o define_v popery_n the_o observation_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o omnis_fw-la definitio_fw-la in_o jure_fw-la civili_fw-la periculosa_fw-la est_fw-la parum_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la subverti_fw-la possit_fw-la but_o give_v the_o description_n of_o my_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o before_o in_o this_o preface_n so_o if_o i_o be_v to_o give_v a_o description_n of_o our_o scotch_a presbytery_n as_o covenant_v to_o be_v here_o introduce_v i_o will_v take_v the_o say_a description_n of_o popery_n and_o only_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la say_v that_o by_o presbytery_n i_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o our_o presbyter_n in_o impose_v creed_n and_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o divine_a worship_n on_o man_n and_o the_o presbyter_n jurisdiction_n interlope_v in_o that_o of_o our_o prince_n and_o their_o law_n and_o the_o do_v this_o by_o the_o charter_n of_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la and_o as_o they_o be_v christ_n pretend_a vicar_n and_o do_v account_n that_o its_o intend_a arbitrariness_n here_o in_o england_n just_o appear_v as_o terrible_a as_o that_o of_o popery_n and_o that_o our_o conscience_n be_v enslave_v to_o a_o foreign_a bishop_n be_v not_o more_o inglorious_a than_o their_o be_v so_o to_o our_o fellow_n subject_n and_o that_o a_o blush_v be_v divide_v among_o ten_o thousand_o ecclesiastic_n after_o they_o have_v out-raged_n our_o law_n and_o our_o conscience_n will_v have_v here_o be_v no_o more_o see_v by_o we_o than_o one_o at_o rome_n on_o occasion_n of_o any_o pope_n there_o blush_v after_o they_o have_v so_o do_v i_o have_v observe_v in_o this_o discourse_n how_o that_o part_n of_o presbytery_n that_o may_v though_o erroneous_a be_v call_v religionary_a as_o practise_v in_o some_o foreign_a church_n have_v here_o decay_v and_o must_v so_o natural_o more_o and_o more_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v that_o since_o the_o put_v the_o law_n in_o execution_n against_o protestant_a recusant_n those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v presbyterian_o have_v on_o recollection_n of_o thought_n and_o after_o conference_n have_v with_o our_o divine_n forbear_v their_o former_a schismatical_a separation_n from_o our_o church_n and_o that_o particular_o in_o our_o metropolis_n they_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v ameinable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n except_o as_o to_o the_o submit_v to_o have_v their_o child_n baptize_v with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n there_o and_o their_o superstition_n in_o not_o comply_v with_o which_o will_v i_o hope_v not_o be_v long_o life_v the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o the_o christen_n in_o some_o parish_n in_o the_o country_n that_o i_o have_v see_v account_n of_o and_o in_o which_o place_n the_o dissenter_n former_o be_v very_o numerous_a have_v be_v to_o a_o far_o great_a proportion_n than_o the_o gradual_a increase_n by_o i_o remark_v as_o to_o london_n and_o within_o the_o same_o year_n and_o a_o learned_a divine_a who_o be_v minister_n of_o a_o parish_n not_o far_o from_o london_n have_v acquaint_v i_o that_o the_o number_n of_o communicant_n be_v there_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o those_o year_n but_o a_o 100_o have_v since_o arisen_a to_o 400_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o general_o the_o number_n of_o conformist_n may_v have_v much_o increase_v in_o the_o country_n beyond_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o increase_n in_o the_o city_n and_o may_v probable_o do_v so_o for_o some_o year_n though_o there_o be_v several_a merchant_n and_o rich_a trader_n in_o our_o metropolis_n who_o be_v dissenter_n yet_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o gross_a of_o their_o number_n consist_v there_o of_o ordinary_a retail-trader_n and_o as_o these_o have_v be_v natural_o sufferer_n there_o by_o the_o city_n so_o much_o remove_v westward_o and_o by_o the_o retail-trade_n be_v so_o much_o go_v to_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o town_n and_o be_v likely_a so_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o so_o it_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v natural_a to_o they_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o querulous_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o omne_fw-la invalidum_fw-la est_fw-la querulum_fw-la and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o will_v be_v natural_a to_o they_o both_o to_o support_v their_o decay_a trade_n by_o religionary_a combination_n and_o perhaps_o to_o fancy_v religion_n itself_o break_v together_o with_o their_o bankrupsy_n and_o both_o for_o the_o consol_a one_o another_o as_o socii_fw-la doloris_fw-la and_o likewise_o relieve_v one_o another_o thereby_o to_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v heterodox_n religionary_a society_n as_o long_o and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v but_o necessity_n the_o know_a mother_n of_o industry_n must_v natural_o in_o time_n cure_v they_o of_o their_o poverty_n and_o temptation_n to_o heterodoxy_n thereby_o our_o quaker_n be_v by_o many_o thought_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o roma_fw-it subterranea_fw-la but_o whether_o just_o or_o no_o i_o inquire_v not_o nor_o shall_v i_o give_v my_o opinion_n in_o it_o till_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o light_n within_o shall_v be_v expose_v to_o that_o without_o many_o of_o which_o principle_n have_v hitherto_o be_v by_o they_o keep_v as_o hide_v from_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o subterraneous_a light_n preserve_v in_o the_o roman_a monument_n and_o as_o to_o which_o principle_n they_o be_v perhaps_o conscious_a that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o air_n and_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o will_v be_v as_o natural_o extinguish_v as_o those_o monumental_a light_n be_v when_o occasional_o bring_v into_o the_o open_a air._n but_o one_o of_o their_o know_a tenet_n be_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o oath_n i_o account_v they_o have_v a_o advantage_n thereby_o beyond_o the_o presbyterian_o or_o independent_o in_o their_o claim_n to_o indulgence_n by_o demand_v it_o in_o a_o doctrinal_a point_n wherein_o there_o be_v dâgnus_fw-la vindice_fw-la nodus_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o some_o word_n in_o the_o 5_o of_o st._n matthew_n and_o 5_o of_o st._n james_n seem_v primâ_fw-la fancy_n very_o emphatical_o and_o vehement_o to_o forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o swear_v as_o the_o commentator_n general_o observe_v and_o in_o this_o point_n they_o be_v entitle_v to_o a_o very_a true_a and_o
we_o have_v of_o late_o find_v cause_n to_o judge_v that_o that_o doctrine_n and_o those_o principle_n have_v be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o other_o of_o they_o and_o with_o such_o artifice_n to_o amuse_v and_o divert_v the_o incautelous_a loyal_a from_o the_o apprehension_n thereof_o as_o be_v practise_v by_o several_a of_o the_o papist_n a_o little_a before_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n for_o as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o papist_n supplication_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1604_o they_o undertake_v that_o as_o to_o the_o loyalty_n of_o their_o priest_n they_o shall_v ready_o take_v their_o corporal_a oath_n for_o continue_v their_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n or_o the_o state_n or_o in_o case_n that_o be_v not_o think_v assurance_n enough_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v in_o sufficient_a surety_n one_o or_o more_o who_o shall_v stand_v bind_v life_n for_o life_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o say_a allegiance_n and_o further_o that_o if_o any_o of_o their_o number_n be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v in_o such_o security_n that_o then_o they_o will_v all_o join_v in_o such_o supplication_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o recall_v such_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o offer_n of_o security_n attempt_v to_o lull_v the_o state_n in_o a_o secure_a sleep_n and_o dream_n of_o their_o loyalty_n so_o have_v many_o of_o our_o protestant_a would-be's_a by_o the_o publication_n of_o their_o no_o protestant_a plot_n so_o late_o before_o their_o plot_a outrage_n do_v what_o be_v tantamount_n to_o keep_v our_o country_n from_o be_v awake_a to_o observe_v the_o march_n of_o their_o principle_n till_o it_o shall_v be_v surprise_v with_o the_o suddenness_n of_o sampson_n alarm_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v say_v the_o true_a protestant_n be_v upon_o thou_o i_o mean_v those_o who_o false_o call_v themselves_o so_o i_o know_v no_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n own_v a_o great_a propension_n to_o afford_v favour_n to_o heterodox_n religionary_n in_o point_n denominable_a by_o religion_n than_o what_o my_o natural_a temper_n and_o habitual_a inclination_n prompt_v i_o to_o and_o though_o some_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o have_v a_o sharp_a regret_n against_o other_o for_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o judgement_n than_o for_o a_o material_a injury_n i_o be_o natural_o so_o far_o from_o such_o a_o humour_n as_o to_o be_v more_o please_v with_o and_o to_o think_v myself_o better_a divert_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o sentiment_n differ_v from_o i_o in_o most_o point_n philosophical_a and_o in_o many_o theological_a than_o by_o they_o who_o perfect_o agree_v in_o opine_v with_o i_o therein_o and_o do_v fancy_n to_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v the_o fortune_n hereby_o for_o my_o hâmour_n to_o accord_v with_o that_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n of_o the_o gay_a temper_n in_o the_o age_n how_o different_a soever_o their_o religion_n be_v and_o do_v suppose_v that_o if_o such_o a_o captious_a fiery_a bigot_n as_o bishop_n bonner_n be_v now_o live_v the_o ingenious_a maimbourg_n will_v scorn_v to_o keep_v he_o company_n but_o the_o present_a state_n of_o christendom_n make_v loyalty_n a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n here_o in_o england_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o this_o discourse_n i_o will_v abhor_v the_o conversation_n of_o any_o dissenter_n i_o think_v this_o loyal_a as_o of_o a_o person_n not_o only_o wicked_a but_o stupid_a and_o on_o this_o rock_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o loyalty_n be_v likely_a so_o long_o to_o continue_v essential_a to_o our_o continue_v a_o nation_n have_v i_o build_v my_o conjecture_n of_o the_o future_a happy_a state_n of_o england_n it_o be_v a_o possible_a thing_n that_o the_o serenity_n of_o its_o future_a state_n may_v be_v for_o some_o little_a time_n overcast_v by_o cloud_n of_o discontent_n if_o the_o balance_n of_o trade_n shall_v long_o continue_v to_o be_v against_o we_o and_o that_o then_o forlorn_a pauper_n instead_o of_o fear_v popery_n will_v for_o a_o while_o fear_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o nescit_fw-la plebs_fw-la jejuna_fw-la timere_fw-la but_o i_o have_v cite_v the_o observator_fw-la on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n for_o account_v not_o above_o one_o in_o 4000_o to_o have_v starve_v and_o i_o have_v in_o p._n 185_o cite_v the_o author_n of_o britannia_fw-la languens_fw-la for_o say_v that_o he_o hear_v of_o no_o new_a improve_n manufacture_n in_o england_n but_o that_o of_o periwig_n do_v give_v my_o judgement_n that_o the_o ebb_n of_o our_o trade_n have_v be_v at_o the_o low_a point_n and_o that_o nature_n will_v necessary_o hasten_v its_o improvement_n and_o have_v observe_v in_o p._n 66_o that_o after_o a_o long_a age_n of_o luxury_n a_o contrary_a humour_n reign_v as_o long_o in_o the_o world_n again_o i_o have_v say_v that_o of_o that_o contrary_a humour_n i_o think_v we_o now_o see_v the_o tide_n come_v in_o and_o have_v assign_v one_o late_a woollen_a manufacture_n by_o which_o england_n have_v gain_v double_a as_o much_o as_o for_o 76_o year_n it_o late_o do_v by_o the_o balance_n of_o trade_n but_o if_o any_o one_o of_o our_o true_a protestant_a plotter_n shall_v be_v suppose_v ever_o to_o inveigle_v any_o of_o the_o poor_a mobile_n to_o fly_v out_o into_o tumultuous_a disorder_n or_o commotion_n any_o such_o commotion_n make_v a_o exception_n from_o my_o general_a rule_n of_o england_n necessary_a future_a pacific_a state_n will_v both_o certain_o firmare_fw-la regulam_fw-la and_o make_v the_o odium_n of_o the_o loyal_a populace_n so_o keen_a against_o all_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n as_o to_o exterminate_v the_o same_o from_o our_o soil_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o deter_v man_n as_o much_o from_o dare_v to_o propagate_v the_o same_o in_o england_n as_o in_o those_o two_o most_o famous_a receptacle_n of_o heterodox_n religionary_n i_o mean_v amsterdam_n and_o constantinople_n any_o one_o who_o will_v accord_v with_o i_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o confound_a of_o dis-loyalty_n that_o i_o shall_v point_v out_o the_o fatal_a time_n when_o our_o trade_n be_v confound_v viz._n in_o january_n 1648_o and_o any_o reader_n of_o this_o discourse_n will_v find_v the_o obvious_a way_n mention_v how_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n may_v know_v when_o the_o balance_n of_o trade_n be_v against_o we_o and_o how_o long_o it_o have_v be_v so_o though_o not_o to_o what_o proportion_n and_o so_o whether_o i_o have_v be_v too_o sanguine_a in_o my_o fancy_n by_o predict_v in_o effect_n that_o it_o will_v be_v for_o we_o and_o long_o so_o continue_v time_n will_v show_v but_o if_o i_o be_o out_o in_o my_o measure_n as_o to_o that_o point_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v gain_v cento_n per_fw-la cento_n thereby_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o their_o absolute_a usefulness_n and_o necessary_a encouragement_n under_o a_o prince_n of_o what_o resolution_n soever_o and_o upon_o a_o wanton_a supposition_n that_o they_o have_v all_o withdraw_v themselves_o to_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v any_o prince_n interest_n to_o invite_v they_o back_o again_o at_o any_o rate_n and_o that_o for_o their_o persist_v in_o the_o preach_n up_o of_o loyalty_n as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o several_a year_n and_o thereby_o so_o much_o help_v to_o preserve_v we_o from_o welter_v in_o one_o another_o blood_n it_o be_v excellent_o observe_v by_o lucius_n antistius_n constans_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la that_o the_o clergy_n be_v necessary_a to_o console_n we_o with_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o to_o the_o hardship_n daily_o occur_v to_o we_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o course_n to_o that_o world._n and_o if_o contrary_a to_o my_o expectation_n heaven_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o punish_v the_o past_a rebellion_n and_o present_a murmur_n of_o so_o many_o of_o our_o land_n by_o any_o future_a diminution_n of_o our_o trade_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o work_v the_o hard_a for_o the_o necessary_a support_n of_o our_o family_n and_o of_o the_o government_n 10000_o preacher_n of_o loyalty_n will_v be_v a_o useful_a treasure_n both_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n full_a in_o his_o church-history_n mention_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1619_o it_o be_v complain_v of_o that_o the_o grantee_n of_o papist_n forfeiture_n general_o favour_v they_o by_o composition_n for_o lâght_n sum_v but_o the_o famous_a book_n of_o the_o right_a and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o prince_n print_v a._n d._n 1617._o say_v in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o english_a catholic_n you_o have_v this_o long_a time_n suffer_v as_o violent_a and_o furious_a a_o persecution_n as_o ever_o the_o jew_n do_v under_o a_o
amsterdam_n to_o the_o admiralty_n of_o the_o northern_a quarter_n ib._n the_o number_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1555_o ib._n a_o account_n of_o the_o political_a energy_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o england_n p._n 107._o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n quintuple_a in_o the_o year_n 1660_o to_o what_o it_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n p._n 108._o a_o calculation_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1660_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o increase_n ib._n the_o custom_n of_o england_n when_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n make_v but_o 36000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o be_v since_o 1660_o farm_a at_o 400000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o have_v since_o then_o make_v about_o double_a that_o sum_n p._n 109._o the_o yearly_a revenue_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n compute_v ib._n queen_n elizabeth_z wise_o provide_v for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o trade_n and_o custom_n of_o england_n ib._n the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o spain_n p._n 111._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o number_n of_o people_n in_o a_o kingdom_n be_v the_o substratum_fw-la of_o all_o political_a measure_n ib._n a_o animadversion_n on_o the_o author_n of_o la_fw-fr politic_n françoise_n ib._n there_o be_v about_o 600,000_o soul_n in_o paris_n short_o after_o the_o year_n 1660_o p._n 113._o a_o animadversion_n on_o the_o calculation_n of_o malynes_n in_o his_o lex_fw-la mercatoria_fw-la ib._n animadversion_n on_o the_o calculation_n of_o campanella_n as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o france_n p._n 114._o lord_n chief_a justice_n hales_n his_o observation_n of_o the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o the_o people_n in_o gloucester_n shire_n corroborate_v by_o the_o author_n p._n 115._o the_o author_n believe_v the_o total_a of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n to_o be_v very_o much_o great_a than_o any_o cautious_a calculator_n have_v make_v it_o p._n 116._o observation_n on_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n result_v from_o the_o return_n on_o the_o late_a pole-bill_n and_o the_o bishop_n survey_v ib._n and_o p._n 117_o 118_o 119._o a_o account_n of_o a_o tax_n of_o poll-money_n in_o holland_n in_o the_o year_n 1622_o p._n 117._o some_o illegal_a proceed_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n remark_v p._n 119_o 120._o the_o author_n opinion_n that_o any_o roman_a catholic_n prince_n that_o may_v come_v to_o inherit_v the_o crown_n will_v use_v the_o politic_n of_o queen_n mary_n as_o a_o sea_n mark_v to_o avoid_v and_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o a_o landmark_n to_o go_v by_o p._n 122._o eight_o hundred_o of_o the_o empty_a new_a build_v house_n of_o london_n have_v be_v fill_v with_o french_a protestant_n ib._n a_o high_a character_n give_v of_o edward_z the_o 3_o d_o a_o sharp_a persecutor_n of_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o who_o save_v the_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n trade_n and_o manufacture_n and_o patronise_v wickliff_n and_o the_o author_n opinion_n that_o any_o lawful_a prince_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n that_o can_v come_v here_o will_v uphold_v the_o fall_a trade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o he_o do_v ib._n occasional_a remark_n on_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n p._n 124._o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o one_o erect_v another_o universal_a monarchy_n p._n 125._o campanellas_n court_v spain_n and_o afterward_o france_n with_o that_o monarchy_n remark_v ib._n observation_n on_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o spanish_a armada_n in_o 88_o and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o its_o ship_n and_o seaman_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o seaman_n then_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n fleet_n p._n 127._o she_o claim_v no_o empire_n of_o the_o ocean_n either_o before_o 88_o or_o afterward_o ib._n the_o ship_n and_o number_n of_o our_o seaman_n in_o 12_o year_n after_o 88_o be_v decay_v about_o a_o 3_o d_o part_n p._n 128._o a_o account_n of_o the_o french_a monarch_n receipt_n and_o expense_n in_o the_o year_n 1673_o ib._n the_o author_n conjecture_n of_o the_o result_n of_o the_o fermentation_n about_o the_o regalia_z in_o france_n p._n 129._o the_o thing_n predict_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v with_o reference_n to_o exactness_n of_o number_n and_o measure_n p._n 130._o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o name_n fanatic_a ib._n the_o author_n assert_v this_o as_o a_o fundamental_a principle_n for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n viz._n that_o no_o man_n be_v warrant_v by_o any_o intention_n of_o advance_v religion_n to_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o prince_n by_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o their_o country_n ib._n the_o author_n give_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o set_a time_n human_o speak_v for_o the_o extermination_n of_o presbytery_n here_o be_v come_v p._n 133._o of_o the_o illegality_n of_o the_o scotch_a covenant_n p._n 134._o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n here_o will_v have_v be_v arbitrary_a in_o excommunication_n ib._n the_o first_o paragraph_n of_o the_o covenant_n introduce_v implicit_a faith_n p._n 135._o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o true_a english_a interest_n compute_v that_o 300,000_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n in_o england_n p._n 138._o observation_n on_o his_o majesty_n and_o royal_a brother_n exile_n into_o popish_a country_n cause_v by_o our_o presbyterian_o and_o even_o out_o of_o holland_n into_o france_n and_o out_o of_o france_n into_o spain_n p._n 138_o 139._o presbyterian_o be_v oblige_v of_o all_o man_n to_o speak_v soft_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n p_o 139._o a_o account_n of_o the_o present_a number_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n and_o some_o historical_a glance_n about_o the_o gradual_a decrease_n thereof_o in_o this_o realm_n in_o several_a conjuncture_n since_o the_o reformation_n from_o p._n 139_o to_o p._n 154._o the_o late_a earl_n of_o clarendon_n occasional_o mention_v with_o honour_n p._n 147._o the_o author_n judgement_n that_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n thereof_o will_v abate_v under_o any_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n here_o that_o can_v come_v from_o p._n 153_o to_o p._n 157._o in_o december_n 1672_o the_o protestant_n in_o paris_n mere_a but_o as_o one_o to_o 65_o p._n 157._o observation_n on_o the_o late_a conversion_n in_o france_n ib._n the_o author_n explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o expression_n of_o religion-trade_n ib._n the_o author_n assertion_n that_o the_o world_n can_v never_o be_v quiet_a and_o orderly_a till_o its_o state_n be_v such_o that_o man_n can_v neither_o get_v nor_o lose_v by_o religion_n from_o p._n 158_o to_o 160._o animadversion_n on_o a_o pamphlet_n aim_v at_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o clerical_a revenue_n of_o england_n and_o call_v the_o great_a question_n to_o be_v consider_v etc._n etc._n p._n 160_o 161._o the_o author_n assert_v the_o present_a clerical_a revenue_n of_o england_n to_o be_v reasonable_a and_o necessary_a and_o very_o far_o from_o excess_n in_o its_o proportion_n from_o p._n 161_o to_o p._n 167._o the_o author_n reason_n why_o he_o do_v usual_o in_o this_o discourse_n call_v popery_n a_o hypothesis_n or_o supposition_n and_o not_o it_o or_o our_o former_a presbytery_n in_o gross_a by_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n from_o p._n 168_o to_o p._n 170_o and_o after_o the_o author_n assertion_n that_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o other_o of_o mankind_n have_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o free_a and_o undisturbed_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n purchase_v for_o they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n p._n 170._o the_o author_n distinguish_v principle_n of_o papist_n socinian_o and_o presbyterian_o into_o religionary_a and_o non-religionary_a and_o show_v to_o what_o principle_n the_o name_n of_o religion_n be_v absurd_o apply_v from_o p._n 168_o to_o p._n 172._o the_o author_n observe_v it_o in_o many_o papist_n who_o have_v desert_v the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o rational_a religion_n they_o be_v first_o educate_v in_o have_v have_v the_o allurement_n of_o the_o natale_n solum_fw-la that_o they_o can_v never_o whole_o overpower_v p._n 174._o a_o observation_n of_o three_o of_o the_o nobility_n that_o go_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n but_o recede_v not_o from_o the_o candour_n of_o their_o temper_n and_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o pervert_v their_o wife_n or_o child_n to_o popery_n and_o that_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o they_o all_o be_v eminent_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o make_v great_a figure_n in_o the_o state_n ib._n turen_n after_o his_o be_v a_o papist_n as_o kind_a to_o his_o protestant_a friend_n as_o
populum_fw-la on_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 24._o pag._n 195_o and_o 196_o speak_v of_o the_o monk_n say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v in_o this_o our_o land_n how_o both_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o these_o heavy_a lubber_n the_o commonwealth_n while_o they_o become_v lord_n of_o very_o little_a less_o by_o their_o computation_n who_o have_v travel_v in_o the_o search_n âhen_o one_o half_a of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n while_o they_o engross_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o best_a benefice_n of_o the_o realm_n allow_v scarce_o so_o much_o as_o the_o chaff_n to_o those_o who_o tread_v out_o the_o corn._n this_o profession_n be_v god_n be_v thank_v long_o since_o suppress_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o they_o now_o remain_v but_o the_o rubbish_n of_o their_o nest_n and_o the_o stink_n of_o their_o memory_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o their_o devilish_a sacrilege_n in_o ââbbing_v the_o church_n by_o damnable_a impropriation_n he_o have_v before_o say_v they_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o slow-belly_n stall-fed_n monk_n and_o friar_n who_o live_v mew_v up_o in_o their_o cell_n like_o boor_n in_o a_o frank_n pine_v themselves_o into_o lord_n and_o beat_v down_o their_o body_n till_o their_o girdle_n crack_v but_o though_o it_o have_v be_v true_o observe_v that_o the_o not_o provide_v for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o poor_a live_n in_o england_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o our_o reformation_n in_o that_o it_o make_v so_o many_o scandalous_a live_n and_o consequent_o so_o many_o such_o minister_n and_o it_o have_v be_v in_o one_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n parliament_n notify_v by_o dr._n james_n as_o townsend_n collection_n mention_n that_o of_o eight_o thousand_o and_o odd_a parish-church_n then_o in_o england_n but_o six_o hundred_o do_v afford_v a_o competent_a live_n for_o a_o minister_n and_o it_o have_v be_v public_o aver_v by_o archbishop_n whitgift_n that_o there_o be_v four_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o benefice_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a above_o ten_o pound_v a_o year_n in_o the_o king_n book_n yet_o the_o disperse_v of_o so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n revenue_n among_o the_o laity_n have_v have_v this_o effect_n namely_o to_o engage_v the_o possessor_n of_o so_o great_a a_o proportion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o england_n to_o be_v champion_n against_o popery_n and_o one_o other_o good_a effect_n within_o my_o own_o observation_n it_o produce_v in_o the_o late_a time_n when_o tithe_n themselves_o be_v think_v delinquent_n namely_o that_o the_o impropriate_a tithe_n save_v the_o other_o and_o the_o not_o augment_v the_o poor_a sort_n of_o live_n the_o which_o most_o be_v in_o city_n and_o corporation_n in_o the_o country_n have_v not_o however_o prove_v any_o augmentation_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o popery_n for_o though_o the_o relic_n and_o image_n and_o shrine_v of_o saint_n there_o that_o bring_v a_o concourse_n of_o offerer_n and_o offering_n thither_o enrich_v those_o place_n and_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o staple_n ecclesiastical_a commodity_n and_o harry_v the_o eighth_n abolish_n they_o reduce_v the_o value_n of_o the_o live_n there_o almost_o to_o nothing_o they_o grow_v by_o occasion_n thereof_o afterward_o to_o be_v receptacle_n for_o heterodox_n divine_v who_o seize_v on_o the_o live_n there_o in_o a_o manner_n derelict_n and_o find_v the_o genius_n of_o trading_n people_n averse_a from_o ceremony_n do_v represent_v the_o few_o and_o innocent_a and_o indeed_o decent_a one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o odious_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a of_o please_v their_o auditor_n by_o constant_a declaim_n against_o those_o of_o popery_n that_o be_v so_o many_o and_o cumbersome_a and_o have_v cause_v so_o much_o bloodshed_n and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v ceremony_n both_o mortuae_fw-la &_o mortiferae_fw-la and_o as_o doleman_n alias_o parson_n observe_v in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o puritan_n lie_v in_o those_o corporate_a town_n and_o city_n there_o will_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o papist_n probable_o for_o ever_o increase_v i_o have_v for_o this_o purpose_n find_v it_o true_o observe_v in_o a_o discourse_n in_o octavo_fw-la concern_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n print_v for_o nath._n brooks_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o cornhill_n that_o the_o puritan_n preacher_n by_o their_o disesteem_a of_o ceremony_n and_o external_a pomp_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o endear_v to_o corporation_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o person_n engage_v in_o trade_n and_o traffic_n who_o hate_v ceremony_n in_o general_a and_o what_o do_v unnecessary_o take_v up_o time_n and_o that_o person_n who_o nauseate_a ceremony_n in_o civil_a thing_n will_v loathe_v they_o likewise_o in_o religious_a as_o a_o man_n who_o have_v a_o antipathy_n against_o muscadine_n in_o his_o parlour_n can_v love_v it_o at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o if_o we_o reflect_v on_o those_o who_o do_v most_o love_v ceremony_n heretofore_o in_o our_o nation_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o have_v be_v person_n of_o the_o great_a rank_n and_o quality_n who_o do_v effect_v ceremony_n in_o civil_a thing_n or_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n who_o do_v get_v their_o daily_a bread_n by_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o other_o so_o natural_a be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o paint_n god_n in_o colour_n suitable_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n that_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o trade_n person_n who_o hate_v ceremony_n that_o they_o thus_o think_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o hatred_n altogether_o such_o as_o themselves_o that_o discourse_n have_v before_o set_v forth_o that_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n who_o live_v by_o trade_n and_o who_o be_v rich_a or_o beggar_n depend_v much_o on_o the_o honesty_n of_o their_o servant_n to_o be_v enamoââââ_n on_o that_o preach_v that_o be_v most_o passionate_a and_o loud_a against_o what_o look_v like_o luxury_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o occasion_v unnecessary_a expense_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o humane_a art_n will_v ever_o reconcile_v they_o to_o one_o casuistical_a tenet_n that_o be_v so_o so_o brand_v in_o the_o pope_n say_a decree_n of_o the_o second_o of_o march_n viz._n servant_n of_o either_o sex_n may_v secret_o steal_v from_o their_o master_n for_o the_o value_n of_o their_o service_n if_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o salary_n which_o they_o receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n letter_z 6_o pag._n 80_o cite_v for_o this_o tenet_n father_n bauny'_v summary_n p._n 213_o and_o 214_o of_o the_o six_o edition_n viz._n may_v servant_n who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o their_o wage_n advance_v they_o of_o themselves_o by_o filch_v and_o purloin_v as_o much_o from_o their_o master_n as_o they_o imagine_v necessary_a to_o make_v their_o wage_n proportionable_a to_o their_o service_n on_o some_o occasion_n they_o may_v as_o when_o they_o be_v so_o poor_a when_o they_o come_v into_o service_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o accept_v any_o proffer_n that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o that_o other_o servant_n of_o their_o quality_n get_v more_o elsewhere_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o this_o moral_a theology_n no_o tradesman_n know_v what_o money_n he_o have_v either_o in_o his_o pocket_n or_o compter_n or_o what_o cash_n in_o his_o closet_n nor_o indeed_o any_o king_n what_o treasure_n he_o have_v in_o his_o exchequer_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o aversion_n of_o many_o person_n of_o high_a birth_n and_o breed_n and_o who_o be_v lover_n of_o pomp_n and_o ceremony_n in_o matter_n civil_a and_o likewise_o in_o religious_a from_o the_o contrary_a humour_n of_o trading_n man_n yet_o be_v there_o one_o thing_n that_o have_v and_o always_o will_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o difference_n in_o religion_n occasion_n a_o intercourse_n of_o civility_n between_o the_o former_a class_n of_o mankind_n here_o and_o the_o latter_a and_o it_o be_v that_o necessity_n of_o nature_n that_o make_v the_o borrower_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o lender_n namely_o that_o the_o expensive_a former_a class_n take_v up_o money_n at_o interest_n from_o the_o more_o frugal_a latter_a oblige_v they_o to_o give_v the_o lender_n the_o respect_n of_o fair_a quarter_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o that_o bull_n in_o tacitus_n that_o in_o some_o part_n of_o scotland_n the_o sun_n shine_v all_o night_n long_o there_o will_v still_o during_o the_o contrariety_n of_o their_o tenet_n and_o humour_n and_o which_o be_v as_o opposite_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n occasional_o arise_v a_o clear_a understanding_n between_o they_o and_o of_o the_o redundance_n of_o money_n the_o puritan_n party_n have_v in_o the_o late_a time_n and_o of_o their_o design_a employ_v it_o for_o the_o greatn_a the_o interest_n of_o their_o party_n the_o establishment_n of_o feoffee_n by_o they_o for_o purchase_v impropriation_n be_v a_o great_a
divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v how_o ever_o so_o much_o adore_v there_o and_o have_v such_o offering_n from_o their_o adorer_n the_o substantial_a and_o learned_a divine_n of_o our_o church_n there_o may_v on_o occasion_n well_o say_v quid_fw-la non_fw-la speremus_fw-la during_o that_o late_a persecution_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o usurp_v power_n who_o therein_o exercise_v all_o the_o cruelty_n they_o dare_v it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o laity_n in_o provide_v for_o the_o liberal_a maintenance_n of_o many_o of_o its_o clergy_n as_o it_o be_v of_o lime_n in_o the_o emblem_n mediis_fw-la accendor_fw-la in_o undis_fw-la what_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o perverse_a generation_n be_v among_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o london_n bishop_n gunning_n bishop_n wild_n bishop_n mossom_n nor_o do_v their_o numerous_a congregation_n in_o the_o least_o for_o want_v of_o plentiful_a oblation_n to_o they_o starve_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n the_o last_o foremention_v person_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o bishop_n wild_n in_o a_o print_a panegyric_n of_o his_o life_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o oblation_n in_o those_o time_n afford_v he_o and_o say_v p._n 7._o and_o whereas_o some_o good_a obadiah_n do_v then_o hide_v and_o feed_v the_o lord_n prophet_n it_o be_v his_o care_n to_o communicate_v to_o other_o what_o himself_o receive_v for_o his_o own_o support_n many_o minister_n sequester_v many_o widow_n afflict_v many_o royalist_n imprison_v and_o almost_o famish_v can_v testify_v the_o diffusive_a bounty_n of_o his_o hand_n dispense_n to_o other_o in_o relief_n of_o charity_n what_o himself_o receive_v of_o other_o in_o offering_n of_o devotion_n and_o as_o if_o that_o iron_n age_n have_v be_v the_o golden_a one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o do_v so_o pathetical_o represent_v the_o internal_a glory_n of_o that_o church_n in_o that_o conjuncture_n that_o any_o one_o who_o will_v draw_v a_o historical_a paint_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o exactness_n and_o bigness_n of_o the_o life_n may_v best_o do_v it_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sit_v in_o that_o posture_n he_o describe_v these_o be_v his_o word_n p._n 6_o and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o recount_v with_o joy_n amid_o all_o this_o funeral_n sorrow_n what_o be_v then_o the_o holy_a ardour_n of_o all_o fervent_a devotion_n in_o fast_n and_o prayer_n and_o solemn_a humiliation_n ay_o in_o festival_n and_o sacramental_a solemnity_n o_o the_o lift_v up_o pray_v and_o yet_o sometime_o down_o cast_v weep_v eye_n of_o humble_a penitent_n o_o the_o often_o extend_v and_o yet_o as_o often_o enfold_v arm_n of_o suppliant_a votary_n upon_o day_n of_o solemnity_n o_o how_o early_o and_o how_o eager_a be_v the_o people_n devotion_n that_o certain_o then_o if_o ever_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n so_o many_o with_o jacob_n then_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n not_o let_v he_o go_v till_o he_o give_v they_o a_o blessing_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v that_o great_a magazine_n of_o learning_n and_o piety_n dr._n hammond_n in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o magazine_n then_o likewise_o of_o mighty_a alm_n insomuch_o that_o serenus_n cressy_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n apologetical_a print_v in_o the_o year_n 1674_o p._n 48._o dr._n hammond_n in_o those_o day_n invite_v i_o into_o england_n assure_v i_o i_o shall_v be_v provide_v of_o a_o convenient_a place_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o a_o sufficient_a subsistence_n to_o live_v comfortable_o and_o withal_o that_o not_o any_o one_o shall_v molest_v i_o about_o my_o religion_n and_o conscience_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o invitation_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o a_o cordial_a friendship_n and_o i_o be_v also_o inform_v that_o he_o be_v well_o enable_v to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n as_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o great_a charity_n and_o the_o most_o zealous_a promoter_n of_o almsgiving_n that_o live_v in_o england_n since_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n thus_o while_o as_o noble_a confessor_n they_o forsake_v house_n and_o land_n they_o according_a to_o the_o evangelical_n promise_n receive_v the_o effect_n of_o house_n and_o land_n and_o praedial_a tithe_n a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o gospel_n salvo_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o persecution_n and_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a and_o best_a time_n when_o the_o christian_a pastor_n have_v no_o ten_o but_o the_o decumani_fw-la fluctus_fw-la or_o ten_o persecution_n and_o many_o christian_n be_v decimate_v for_o martyrdom_n that_o community_n of_o good_n that_o be_v never_o read_v of_o to_o be_v practise_v but_o in_o utopia_n and_o that_o renunciation_n of_o that_o dear_a thing_n call_v property_n for_o the_o defence_n whereof_o political_a government_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v chief_o invent_v do_v so_o much_o glorify_v the_o christian_a morality_n to_o the_o confound_a all_o example_n of_o the_o most_o sublime_a moral_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o the_o pastor_n have_v the_o christian_n all_o at_o their_o foot_n and_o do_v tread_v on_o oblation_n at_o every_o step_n they_o take_v so_o likewise_o those_o great_a divine_n beforementioned_a and_o many_o other_o find_v that_o primitive_a temper_n revive_v in_o some_o of_o the_o lay-member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o their_o generous_a offering_n and_o contribution_n which_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n and_o support_v its_o minister_n and_o which_o laity_n though_o cruel_o decimate_v by_o the_o usurper_n yet_o be_v then_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o willing_a to_o communicate_v and_o by_o their_o forementioned_a great_a liberality_n in_o oblation_n exceed_v the_o rate_n of_o ten_o do_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o the_o pastor_n that_o shall_v be_v their_o successor_n in_o persecution_n that_o may_v secure_v their_o expectation_n of_o good_a pasture_n in_o our_o city_n and_o of_o have_v a_o table_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o enemy_n come_v what_o can_v come_v from_o popery_n moreover_o by_o such_o a_o accident_n only_o can_v the_o great_a city_n in_o england_n be_v free_v from_o some_o illiterate_a pastor_n of_o gather_a church_n who_o without_o have_v their_o quarter_n beat_v up_o by_o penal_a law_n will_v disappear_v there_o when_o the_o excellent_a try_a veteran_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v come_v to_o garrison_n they_o those_o little_a sheep-stealer_n of_o other_o flock_n will_v then_o no_o long_o attempt_v there_o to_o have_v common_a of_o pasture_n without_o number_n but_o will_v by_o all_o be_v number_v and_o find_v too_o light_a it_o will_v be_v visible_a to_o all_o that_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v with_o ease_n preach_v in_o as_o plain_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o other_o can_v not_o with_o pain_n preach_v as_o learned_o and_o rational_o as_o they_o we_o see_v that_o many_o ridiculous_a lay-preacher_n who_o in_o the_o late_a time_n do_v set_v up_o a_o kind_n of_o religion-trade_n in_o great_a city_n and_o do_v gather_v church_n and_o likewise_o gather_v there_o some_o maintenance_n have_v thence_o silent_o take_v their_o march_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a presbyterian_a divine_n eject_v from_o their_o live_n retire_v thither_o and_o there_o have_v constant_a auditory_n partly_o resemble_v the_o guise_n of_o gather_a church_n and_o the_o disproportion_n in_o intellectual_a talent_n be_v general_o as_o great_a between_o they_o and_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o be_v that_o between_o they_o and_o the_o lay-preacher_n they_o must_v there_o prove_v bankrupt_a necessary_o as_o the_o other_o do_v dr._n glanvil_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o zealous_a and_o impartial_a protestant_n do_v but_o right_a to_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n of_o england_n when_o he_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o honour_n of_o have_v by_o their_o learned_a write_n confute_v expose_v triumph_v over_o the_o numerous_a error_n of_o popery_n and_o there_o name_v bishop_n jewel_n bishop_n morton_n bishop_n andrews_n archbishop_n laud_n bishop_n hall_n bishop_n davenant_n archbishop_n usher_n archbishop_n bramhal_o bishop_n taylor_n bishop_n cousin_n dr._n hammond_n mr._n chillingworth_n mr._n mead_n dean_n stillingfleet_n dean_n tillotson_n dean_n lloyd_n dr._n henry_n more_o dr._n brevint_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n say_v how_o many_o learned_a substantial_a convictive_a sermon_n have_v they_o preach_v against_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n since_o our_o late_a fear_n
and_o danger_n it_o be_v true_a some_o few_o other_o have_v write_v something_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n pool_n have_v labour_v worthy_o dr._n owen_n have_v say_v somewhat_o to_o fiat_n lux_fw-la and_o there_o be_v some_o sermon_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o extant_a morning_n lecture_n against_o popery_n these_o be_v the_o most_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o performance_n i_o ever_o hear_v of_o the_o conjuncture_n of_o the_o few_o and_o evil_a day_n of_o popery_n will_v occasion_v another_o good_a effect_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v always_o to_o be_v wish_v but_o consider_v the_o general_a present_a ferment_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o pass_v mutual_a exasperation_n never_o else_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o that_o be_v this_o the_o common_a calamity_n will_v cause_v such_o a_o union_n between_o protestant_n of_o several_a persuasion_n in_o religion_n as_o will_v put_v a_o period_n to_o that_o dreadful_a state_n of_o dissension_n among_o they_o which_o have_v so_o much_o horror_n in_o it_o that_o all_o those_o subtle_a miscreant_n who_o have_v be_v able_a to_o cause_v it_o here_o and_o make_v so_o many_o of_o they_o almost_o ready_a with_o the_o freity_n of_o the_o cane_n sepulchrale_n to_o devour_v one_o another_o can_v never_o in_o word_n express_v nor_o can_v my_o imagination_n paint_v out_o to_o i_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o kind_n like_o it_o in_o the_o past_a course_n of_o time_n without_o my_o recollect_v the_o description_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n give_v by_o himself_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o which_o he_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o debate_n envy_n wrath_n strife_n backbiting_n whisper_n swell_n tumult_n and_o without_o my_o consider_v the_o fermentation_n in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o near_o its_o fatal_a destruction_n but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o finalis_fw-la concordia_fw-la among_o the_o now_o implacable_a protestant_n if_o ever_o popery_n shall_v set_v up_o to_o be_v the_o state-religion_n and_o then_o any_o one_o who_o will_v give_v advice_n to_o a_o painter_n to_o draw_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n may_v make_v a_o good_a copy_n from_o the_o great_a original_a of_o that_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o perhaps_o without_o go_v so_o far_o for_o a_o mountain_n that_o may_v represent_v to_o one_o fancy_n that_o state_n of_o english_a protestant_n he_o may_v find_v one_o in_o england_n to_o do_v the_o work_n one_o that_o several_a of_o our_o historian_n speak_v of_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1607_o when_o by_o the_o irruption_n of_o the_o severn_n sea_n the_o country_n in_o somerset_n shire_n be_v overflow_v almost_o twenty_o mile_n in_o length_n and_o four_o mile_n in_o breadth_n it_o be_v then_o observe_v that_o creature_n of_o contrary_a nature_n as_o dog_n and_o hare_n fox_n and_o coney_n yea_o cat_n and_o mouse_n get_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o some_o hill_n dispense_v at_o that_o time_n with_o their_o antipathy_n remain_v peaceable_o together_o without_o sign_n of_o fear_n and_o without_o any_o violence_n use_v towards_o one_o another_o nor_o do_v man_n in_o great_a town_n suppose_v qualify_v only_o as_o the_o child_n of_o light_n but_o as_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n and_o as_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n and_o as_o project_v their_o own_o wealth_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o trade_n and_o of_o the_o value_n of_o their_o rent_n by_o eminent_a oblation_n provide_v for_o such_o divine_n plant_v there_o and_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o think_v man_n that_o the_o erect_n of_o free-school_n and_o encourage_v excellent_a divine_n to_o live_v in_o any_o particular_a town_n turn_v sufficient_o to_o man_n account_n in_o this_o world_n as_o to_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a by_o attract_v inhabitant_n for_o it_o will_v be_v natural_a to_o christian_n there_o when_o they_o do_v not_o bare_o hear_v of_o a_o christ_n transubstantiate_v into_o a_o dull_a wafer_n but_o see_v one_o as_o i_o may_v say_v transfigure_v and_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o say_v lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o and_o for_o they_o there_o to_o make_v tabernacle_n and_o provide_v oblation_n not_o for_o dead_a but_o live_a saint_n and_o as_o a_o live_a dog_n be_v more_o valuable_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n so_o i_o beâlieve_v that_o in_o any_o time_n of_o popery_n here_o that_o can_v come_v any_o one_o corporation_n and_o a_o holy_a learned_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v get_v more_o by_o one_o another_o than_o all_o town_n where_o shrine_n and_o image_n of_o dead_a saint_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o will_v mutual_o gain_v thereby_o then_o will_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v benefactor_n to_o each_o other_o be_v natural_o ready_a to_o pray_v for_o each_o other_o and_o the_o former_a be_v believe_v from_o their_o heart_n to_o say_v o_o lord_n save_o thy_o people_n will_v find_v both_o a_o oral_n and_o cordial_a response_n from_o the_o latter_a and_o bless_v thy_o clergy_n but_o while_o i_o be_o thus_o accompany_v by_o the_o guide_n of_o natural_a reason_n travel_v in_o the_o region_n of_o future_a time_n the_o time_n that_o only_o be_v the_o object_n of_o humane_a solicitude_n and_o from_o which_o anxious_a mind_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o fear_v that_o every_o day_n birth_n may_v be_v a_o monster_n i_o have_v by_o consider_v the_o former_a revenue_n accrue_v to_o the_o church_n by_o oblation_n take_v occasion_n to_o corroborate_v my_o great_a affirmation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o be_v natural_o possible_a for_o popery_n to_o exterminate_v the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o england_n a_o religion_n that_o popery_n can_v never_o take_v by_o assault_n or_o make_v of_o its_o professor_n martyr_n nor_o yet_o by_o siege_n in_o starve_v its_o pastor_n it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o a_o great_a impost_n as_o popery_n may_v occasion_v to_o protestant_n by_o oblation_n may_v in_o one_o sense_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o punishment_n namely_o because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o which_o all_o subject_n or_o indeed_o all_o protestant_n will_v be_v equal_o liable_a and_o it_o will_v chief_o light_v on_o the_o devout_a sort_n of_o protestant_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o gain_n that_o arise_v from_o oblation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n to_o the_o parish_n priest_n of_o great_a town_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o unequal_a impost_n on_o the_o popish_a laity_n as_o be_v a_o tax_n only_o on_o the_o more_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a of_o they_o but_o any_o one_o who_o have_v in_o the_o least_o consider_v matter_n of_o state_n can_v but_o know_v that_o any_o great_a inequality_n of_o tax_n that_o light_n on_o the_o subject_a as_o a_o mischief_n do_v prove_v to_o the_o prince_n a_o inconvenience_n to_o who_o the_o subject_n pressure_n make_v he_o unable_a to_o afford_v that_o subsidium_fw-la he_o otherwise_o can_v and_o perhaps_o will_v cheerful_o for_o the_o public_a safety_n thus_o may_v the_o great_a suppose_a charge_n to_o be_v incumbent_a on_o the_o more_o devout_a protestant_n by_o oblation_n probable_o tempt_v they_o to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_v the_o law_n will_v permit_v to_o render_v the_o government_n of_o a_o popish_a prince_n uneasy_a to_o he_o and_o certain_o disable_v they_o from_o pay_v in_o that_o proportion_n towards_o the_o public_a levys_n upon_o emergent_a occasion_n they_o else_o may_v do_v it_o may_v therefore_o here_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o gain_n of_o pope_n arise_v from_o indulgence_n which_o be_v so_o vast_a that_o pope_n will_v boast_v that_o they_o can_v never_o want_v ãâã_d while_o they_o can_v command_v pen_n and_o ink_n and_o which_o klockius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr contributionibus_fw-la observe_v do_v yield_v the_o pope_n in_o common_a year_n a_o hundred_o tun_n of_o gold_n i._n e._n a_o million_o of_o pound_n sterling_a and_o which_o be_v a_o unequal_a tax_n on_o papist_n and_o not_o press_v the_o debauchee_n of_o that_o religion_n but_o only_o fall_v heavy_a on_o the_o more_o pious_a and_o devout_a sort_n make_v they_o the_o less_o able_a to_o supply_v the_o holy_a see_v with_o money_n on_o extraordinary_a occasion_n or_o to_o pay_v their_o tax_n due_a to_o the_o popish_a prince_n they_o live_v under_o and_o particular_o those_o due_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n have_v since_o in_o a_o manner_n die_v a_o natural_a death_n the_o light_n of_o learning_n have_v no_o soon_o come_v into_o the_o world_n than_o that_o poor_a hermit_n friar_n martin_n luther_n scourge_v the_o pope_n buyer_n and_o seller_n
their_o guardian_n and_o account_v it_o a_o very_a preposterous_a thing_n that_o since_o our_o saviour_n refuse_v to_o divide_v a_o inheritance_n his_o pretend_a vicar_n shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o moreover_o holy_a church_n resume_v all_o its_o land_n out_o of_o lay_v hand_n will_v appear_v the_o more_o strange_a in_o england_n when_o we_o see_v as_o my_o lord_n primate_n bramhal_o say_v in_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 212_o that_o the_o very_a king_n of_o spain_n impose_v pension_n usual_o on_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o value_n and_o particular_o one_o pension_n on_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o sivile_a in_o favour_n of_o a_o infant_n of_o castille_n of_o great_a value_n than_o all_o the_o pension_n there_o impose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o we_o know_v that_o the_o french_a king_n do_v for_o the_o behoof_n of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o layman_n impose_v so_o many_o and_o great_a pension_n on_o the_o abbey_n without_o say_v to_o the_o abbot_n more_o than_o car_fw-fr tel_fw-fr est_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr plaisir_fw-fr sir_n edwin_n sands_n in_o his_o europae_n speculum_fw-la write_v in_o the_o year_n 1599_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o harry_n the_o 4_o the_o of_o france_n speak_v of_o that_o kingdom_n say_v that_o there_o the_o church_n prelacy_n and_o other_o government_n of_o soul_n be_v make_v the_o fee_n and_o charge_n of_o mere_a courtier_n and_o soldier_n and_o our_o excellent_a animadverter_n on_o mounseur_fw-fr sorbier_n reflect_v on_o that_o country_n intimate_v in_o effect_n how_o there_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a dignity_n be_v entail_v upon_o family_n and_o possess_v by_o child_n they_o who_o unjust_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o interrupt_v the_o trade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v loud_a enough_o in_o their_o complaint_n of_o omnia_fw-la comesta_fw-mi à _fw-it belo_n under_o popery_n he_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n now_o depend_v in_o a_o manner_n sole_o upon_o trade_n and_o that_o trade_n depend_v on_o populousness_n and_o that_o the_o encouragement_n of_o people_n to_o live_v under_o any_o government_n be_v that_o great_a thing_n call_v property_n in_o their_o estate_n religion_n and_o law_n and_o that_o therefore_o any_o thing_n that_o call_v itself_o religion_n that_o go_v to_o exterminate_v above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o person_n for_o every_o one_o it_o leave_v for_o so_o the_o proportion_n between_o non-papists_a and_o papist_n by_o the_o bishop_n survey_v make_v about_o the_o year_n 1676_o be_v return_v to_o be_v and_o to_o call_v they_o heretic_n and_o which_o make_v their_o good_n and_o life_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o forfeit_n of_o the_o law_n will_v not_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la exterminate_v trade_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o galley_n or_o a_o trade_n voyage_n to_o the_o anticyrae_n then_o for_o any_o discourse_n of_o trade_n and_o commerce_n your_o lordship_n have_v in_o your_o travel_n sufficient_o see_v it_o long_o since_o exemplify_v that_o the_o protestant_a country_n for_o the_o quantity_n of_o ground_n exceed_v the_o popish_a in_o trade_n and_o number_n of_o people_n and_o that_o thus_o the_o protestant_a hanse_n town_n have_v eclipse_v their_o roman_a catholic_n neighbour_n and_o amsterdam_n antwerp_n and_o the_o unite_a province_n flanders_n and_o that_o in_o flanders_n where_o the_o ecclesiastic_n be_v proprietor_n of_o seven_o part_n of_o ten_o of_o the_o whole_a country_n levy_n of_o man_n and_o money_n for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o have_v be_v make_v with_o so_o much_o slowness_n and_o difficulty_n and_o be_v so_o inconsiderable_a as_o not_o to_o have_v secure_v themselves_o against_o invader_n nor_o do_v the_o ecclesiastic_n there_o think_v it_o worth_a their_o while_n to_o strain_v themselves_o in_o contribution_n to_o resist_v a_o invader_n who_o be_v of_o their_o own_o religion_n the_o which_o make_v the_o french_a king_n victory_n there_o fly_v like_o lightning_n more_o than_o our_o over-rich_a english_a regulars_n do_v to_o oppose_v william_n the_o conqueror_n when_o he_o come_v here_o under_o the_o pope_n banner_n and_o thus_o be_v they_o here_o and_o in_o flanders_n be_v like_o wenn_n in_o the_o body_n which_o draw_v to_o themselves_o much_o nourishment_n and_o be_v of_o great_a trouble_n and_o no_o use_n and_o thus_o ridiculous_a be_v it_o that_o so_o over_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v link_v to_o person_n who_o be_v no_o way_n link_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o country_n more_o than_o profess_a gamester_n and_o empyric_n and_o soldier_n of_o fortune_n and_o be_v no_o more_o damnify_v by_o popish_a invader_n than_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v by_o earthquakes_a but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n in_o the_o united-province_n how_o easy_o and_o soon_o be_v vast_a tax_n raise_v when_o their_o all_o be_v at_o stake_n &_o to_o what_o a_o prodigious_a increase_n of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o people_n have_v they_o attain_v since_o the_o reformation_n insomuch_o that_o the_o author_n of_o a_o political_a discourse_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o holland_n print_v in_o dutch_a in_o the_o year_n 1669_o and_o license_v by_o john_n de_fw-fr witt_n and_o by_o van_n beaumond_n make_v the_o people_n in_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n to_o be_v 2_o million_o and_o 400_o thousand_o and_o so_o likewise_o do_v pellerus_fw-la in_o his_o learned_a note_n on_o klockius_n de_fw-fr aerario_fw-la p._n 300._o and_o there_o cite_v that_o book_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o holland_n when_o as_o gerard_n malyne_v in_o his_o lex_fw-la mercatoria_fw-la make_v the_o people_n in_o flanders_n in_o the_o year_n 1622_o to_o have_v consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o thousand_o family_n and_o he_o reckon_v each_o of_o they_o one_o with_o a_o other_o at_o 5_o person_n make_v the_o total_a of_o the_o people_n in_o flanders_n to_o have_v then_o amount_v but_o to_o seven_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n and_o yet_o as_o that_o author_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o holland_n say_v the_o province_n of_o holland_n can_v hardly_o make_v 400_o thousand_o profitable_a acre_n or_o morgen_n of_o land_n down_n and_o heath_n not_o put_v in_o and_o that_o the_o 8_o the_o part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o holland_n can_v be_v nourish_v with_o what_o be_v grow_v there_o but_o tell_v we_o what_o prodigious_a granary_n they_o there_o have_v and_o that_o amsterdam_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1571_o be_v about_o 200_o morgen_n or_o acre_n of_o land_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1650_o enlarge_v to_o 600_o morgen_n or_o acre_n of_o land_n in_o circumference_n and_o to_o have_v in_o it_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o zelander_n choice_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1673_o mention_n aitsmas_n liere_n to_o have_v reckon_v the_o public_a income_n of_o holland_n alone_o in_o the_o year_n 1643_o to_o have_v amount_v to_o 1100_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o holland_n say_v that_o in_o one_o year_n in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n 1664_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o holland_n do_v over_o and_o above_o the_o custom_n and_o other_o domain_o of_o the_o earl_n or_o state_n of_o holland_n pay_v towards_o the_o public_a charge_n as_o follow_v viz._n to_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n 11_o million_o of_o gilder_n to_o the_o admiralty_n of_o the_o maze_n 472_o 898_o gilder_n to_o the_o admiralty_n of_o amsterdam_n 2_o million_o of_o gilder_n to_o the_o admiralty_n of_o the_o northern_a quarter_n 200_o thousand_o guilder_n which_o come_v to_o in_o all_o about_o 14_o hundred_o 87_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_a how_o mean_o do_v the_o achievement_n of_o venice_n and_o their_o effort_n to_o aggrandise_v their_o republic_n compare_v with_o holland_n show_n in_o story_n for_o the_o quantity_n of_o year_n many_o time_n double_v since_o the_o dutch_a throw_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o papacy_n history_n have_v record_v the_o longevity_n of_o the_o venetian_a government_n as_o it_o have_v of_o methusalem_n of_o who_o we_o read_v not_o ãâã_d great_a thing_n he_o say_v or_o do_v or_o attempt_v but_o a_o few_o day_n of_o the_o short_a life_n of_o alexander_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o same_o weigh_v down_o the_o 999_o year_n of_o the_o other_o the_o very_a religion_n of_o popery_n make_v the_o venetian_n more_o narrow_a in_o their_o principle_n and_o even_o in_o their_o rule_n of_o traffic_n then_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o protestant_a country_n the_o popish_a religion_n do_v hamper_v its_o devout_a professor_n as_o to_o trade_n with_o heretic_n and_o hold_v communication_n with_o such_o as_o be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la &_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v and_o give_v any_o quarentine_n to_o man_n say_v to_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n insomuch_o that_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o de_fw-fr
countenance_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o same_o and_o i_o believe_v none_o will_v imagine_v that_o those_o nonconform_v divine_n will_v take_v any_o oath_n but_o in_o the_o imposer_n sense_n or_o casuistical_o advise_v other_o so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o our_o late_a presbytery_n be_v so_o unconformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o to_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o former_a nonconformist_n soon_o grow_v weary_a of_o itself_o and_o do_v with_o its_o horrid_a visage_n only_a face_n we_o and_o march_v off_o your_o lordship_n find_v that_o in_o another_o thing_n it_o resemble_v popery_n namely_o in_o that_o it_o will_v be_v all_o or_o nothing_o and_o you_o help_v it_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o alternative_a mr._n nye_n who_o make_v a_o great_a figure_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n have_v in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o forementioned_a p._n 98_o help_v this_o age_n to_o know_v how_o arbitrary_a they_o will_v have_v be_v in_o deliver_v man_n to_o satan_n for_o say_v he_o there_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n in_o our_o congregation_n be_v order_v by_o the_o parliament_n but_o limit_v likewise_o to_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o we_o may_v excommunicate_v exempt_n other_o sinner_n that_o be_v as_o much_o under_o our_o charge_n this_o be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o assembly_n as_o a_o great_a abridgement_n of_o their_o ministerial_a liberty_n and_o so_o great_a as_o they_o profess_v it_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v submit_v to_o as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v their_o trust_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o to_o he_o resolve_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a so_o ridiculous_a be_v those_o divine_n that_o though_o no_o pope_n ever_o arrogate_a a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v one_o but_o for_o the_o crime_n nominate_v in_o his_o canon-law_n and_o though_o our_o church_n of_o england_n never_o claim_v a_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v but_o for_o a_o crime_n express_v in_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n yet_o those_o froward_a disciplinarian_o will_v have_v be_v allow_v to_o shoot_v their_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o a_o capricio_n but_o not_o only_o the_o parliament_n but_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o a_o manner_n pronounce_v they_o contumacious_a the_o people_n see_v how_o arbitrary_o they_o will_v have_v interdict_v the_o whole_a land_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o bread_n too_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v rail_v in_o the_o communion-table_n with_o fantastic_a qualification_n and_o they_o soon_o judge_v those_o clergyman_n guilty_a of_o irregularity_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o have_v engage_v so_o far_o in_o causâ_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la and_o the_o same_o sun_n of_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n that_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o its_o beam_n have_v here_o put_v out_o the_o pope_n kitchen_n fire_n of_o purgatory_n do_v soon_o without_o noise_n and_o insensible_o confound_v their_o dominion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o those_o divine_n themselves_o find_v that_o their_o destroy_a episcopacy_n here_o have_v in_o effect_n by_o the_o parliament_n be_v their_o superintendant_o enthrone_v erastianisme_n that_o which_o indeed_o their_o principle_n lead_v they_o to_o hate_v more_o than_o episcopacy_n itself_o mr._n baxter_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o second_o part_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n plea_n speak_v of_o presbytery_n say_v i_o do_v not_o hear_v of_o many_o out_o of_o london_n and_o lancashire_n that_o do_v ever_o set_v up_o this_o government_n and_o i_o know_v not_o of_o one_o congregation_n now_o in_o london_n of_o englishman_n that_o exercise_v the_o presbyterian_a government_n nor_o ever_o do_v since_o the_o king_n come_v home_o etc._n etc._n and_o say_v they_o have_v no_o national_a assembly_n no_o class_n no_o coalition_n of_o many_o church_n to_o make_v a_o presbytery_n and_o i_o hear_v of_o none_o unless_o perhaps_o some_o independent_n that_o i_o know_v not_o that_o have_v so_o much_o as_o rule_v lay-elder_n allude_v to_o some_o expression_n before_o apply_v to_o papist_n and_o popery_n i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o cato_n of_o presbytery_n come_v here_o on_o the_o stage_n tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la exirent_fw-la and_o that_o government_n soon_o have_v its_o period_n here_o per_fw-la simplicem_fw-la desinentiam_fw-la it_o be_v obvious_a that_o presbytery_n as_o well_o as_o popery_n direct_v man_n where_o to_o stand_v in_o a_o place_n divide_v from_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o so_o to_o shake_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o appear_v very_o inauspicious_a to_o the_o model_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o in_o its_o first_o paragraph_n it_o shall_v stumble_v upon_o implicit_a faith_n by_o swear_v to_o a_o government_n and_o reformation_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n the_o particular_n whereof_o the_o lay-covenanters_n of_o england_n if_o not_o the_o clerical_a also_o be_v far_o from_o understanding_n and_o though_o in_o that_o paragraph_n the_o covenant_n bind_v its_o taker_n to_o endeavour_v to_o advance_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o clause_n that_o sir_n harry_n vane_n declare_v to_o a_o very_a worthy_a gentleman_n now_o live_v that_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o covenant_n after_o much_o debate_n about_o the_o same_o and_o opposition_n from_o the_o scotch_a commissioner_n with_o who_o he_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o say_v that_o âe_n be_v three_o day_n in_o get_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o the_o covenant_n yet_o that_o covenant_n have_v almost_o extirpated_a root_n and_o branch_n those_o spiritual_a guide_n from_o who_o the_o people_n may_v expect_v a_o more_o rational_a and_o learned_a interpretation_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o from_o the_o presbyterian_a divine_n they_o be_v soon_o sensible_a of_o their_o danger_n both_o as_o to_o the_o pervert_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o subvert_v of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o new_a corrector_n of_o magnificat_fw-la and_o find_v that_o such_o a_o inundation_n of_o vile_a religionary_a tenet_n be_v get_v into_o the_o church_n that_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n order_v the_o 10_o the_o of_o march_n 1646._o to_o be_v set_v apart_o as_o a_o solemn_a day_n of_o humiliation_n to_o seek_v god_n assistance_n for_o the_o suppress_n and_o prevent_v of_o the_o growth_n and_o spread_v of_o error_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o mr._n vine_n on_o that_o day_n preach_v before_o the_o commons_o p._n the_o 4_o the_o of_o his_o sermon_n print_v acknowledge_v that_o that_o day_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o england_n on_o that_o sad_a occasion_n and_o p._n 67_o of_o that_o sermon_n mention_v a_o most_o detestable_a thing_n then_o broach_v by_o the_o press_n though_o yet_o in_o the_o way_n of_o query_n namely_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n scripture_n when_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v hold_v worthy_a of_o death_n for_o say_v the_o author_n either_o the_o english_a scripture_n or_o scripture_n in_o english_a be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n scripture_n or_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a copy_n or_o original_n the_o former_a can_v be_v mean_v with_o reason_n because_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n nor_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n do_v not_o understand_v or_o know_v they_o mr._n vine_n declare_v his_o just_a abhorrence_n of_o that_o insinuation_n and_o say_v if_o this_o dilemma_n be_v good_a what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o certain_a foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n or_o faith_n or_o comfort_n how_o can_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n without_o go_v first_o to_o school_n to_o learn_v hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o one_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o english_a scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o end_n not_o only_o of_o the_o reformation_n according_a to_o it_o mention_v in_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o substantial_a one_o promote_v by_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o help_v we_o to_o the_o treasure_n of_o our_o english_a bibles_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v soon_o be_v strand_v on_o the_o shore_n of_o implicit_a faith._n nor_o can_v it_o long_o be_v hide_v from_o common_a observation_n that_o those_o divine_n who_o exclaim_v so_o much_o against_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o oppressive_a yoke_n will_v have_v impose_v on_o we_o such_o a_o rigid_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o great_a scene_n
not_o publish_v i_o think_v by_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o author_n there_o name_v they_o and_o the_o respective_a parish_n they_o live_v in_o and_o the_o total_a number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n there_o be_v 317_o of_o which_o only_o one_o man_n be_v there_o call_v monsieur_n though_o yet_o six_o other_o seem_v to_o i_o there_o to_o be_v of_o french_a name_n and_o one_o there_o have_v a_o dutch_a name_n and_o only_o one_o person_n in_o there_o call_v a_o italian_a so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a cry_n of_o foreign_a papist_n in_o and_o about_o london_n they_o do_v but_o little_o more_o than_o make_v a_o number_n and_o the_o person_n there_o reckon_v for_o st._n martin_n in_o the_o field_n be_v but_o 22_o and_o for_o covent-garden_n but_o 4_o where_o yet_o the_o bishop_n survey_n make_v 64_o and_o for_o st._n margaret_n westminster_n that_o print_a paper_n make_v but_o 4_o of_o which_o the_o number_n it_o seem_v in_o 41_o prove_v so_o dreadful_a to_o justice_n howard_n st._n andrews_n holborn_n have_v in_o that_o paper_n but_o 6_o which_o in_o the_o bishop_n survey_n have_v 13._o st._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n have_v in_o that_o paper_n but_o 23_o which_o have_v in_o the_o bishop_n survey_v 126._o the_o savoy_n in_o that_o paper_n have_v but_o 6_o which_o in_o the_o bishop_n survey_n have_v just_a the_o same_o number_n and_o st._n giles_n cripplegate_n have_v there_o but_o 2_o which_o in_o the_o bishop_n survey_n have_v 20._o of_o the_o care_n that_o be_v probable_o take_v in_o those_o parish_n in_o london_n that_o make_v return_v in_o that_o survey_n covent-garden-parish_n and_o some_o other_o be_v instance_n in_o one_o thing_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v near_o so_o many_o house_n as_o return_v be_v make_v for_o or_o not_o many_o more_o thus_o in_o covent-garden_n the_o conformist_n return_v be_v 790_o the_o papist_n 64_o the_o nonconformist_n 6_o and_o so_o servant_n and_o child_n and_o lodger_n be_v not_o return_v as_o dr._n glanvile_n say_v the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o their_o wife_n return_v in_o all_o there_o be_v 860_o which_o agree_v pretty_a well_o with_o the_o number_n of_o house_n there_o which_o be_v about_o 460._o i_o suppose_v that_o print_a paper_n by_o the_o number_n of_o inhabitant_n include_v only_a housekeeper_n as_o the_o bishop_n survey_v do_v and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o when_o that_o survey_n be_v make_v there_o be_v in_o the_o respective_a diocese_n deanery_n and_o parish_n therein_o return_v at_o least_o the_o full_a number_n of_o the_o papist_n therein_o mention_v yet_o the_o popish_a plot_n about_o two_o year_n after_o occasion_v the_o other_o paper_n it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o what_o by_o many_o popish_a family_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o what_o by_o many_o of_o they_o come_v to_o our_o church_n the_o number_n of_o the_o popish_a recusant_n do_v there_o considerable_o decrease_v as_o it_o have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n gradual_o do_v unless_o in_o some_o particular_a interval_n or_o conjuncture_n and_o be_v likely_a so_o to_o do_v till_o the_o uncouthness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o their_o principle_n and_o scarcity_n of_o the_o person_n that_o own_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o tolerable_a as_o rarity_n i_o do_v before_o in_o this_o letter_n thus_o far_o accord_v with_o mr._n nye_n that_o popery_n since_o the_o reformation_n may_v have_v sometime_o acquire_v a_o new_a vigour_n and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o always_o since_o its_o first_o assault_n against_o popery_n gain_v ground_n of_o it_o proportionable_o but_o whatever_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o eject_v puritan_n divine_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n be_v and_o whether_o deserve_v or_o not_o and_o properly_z or_o not_o time_v i_o inquire_v not_o though_o yet_o in_o our_o day_n the_o plenty_n of_o conformist_n divine_v be_v such_o visible_o that_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o our_o good_a live_n needs_o not_o crave_v aid_n from_o dissenter_n but_o do_v on_o all_o thought_n make_v persist_v in_o my_o opinion_n that_o protestancy_n have_v since_o its_o be_v first_o espouse_v here_o as_o a_o religion_n propagate_v itself_o by_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o its_o follower_n except_o in_o some_o infectious_a interval_n of_o time_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o thus_o though_o the_o obsarvator_n on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n have_v teach_v we_o as_o aforesaid_a that_o every_o marriage_n with_o another_o produce_v four_o child_n yet_o in_o time_n of_o pestilence_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o he_o that_o the_o christen_n decrease_v and_o that_o a_o disposition_n in_o the._n air_n towards_o the_o plague_n do_v also_o dispose_v woman_n to_o abortion_n and_o consider_v this_o we_o may_v well_o infer_v when_o the_o burial_n do_v much_o exceed_v the_o birth_n in_o any_o city_n reverà _fw-la and_o not_o seem_o by_o the_o not_o register_n all_o the_o birth_n that_o though_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o die_v then_o none_o of_o the_o plague_n and_o that_o there_o be_v then_o parish_n infect_v with_o the_o plague_n none_o yet_o there_o be_v then_o a_o pestilence_n there_o reign_v and_o thus_o be_v it_o a_o pestilential_a time_n with_o a_o church_n when_o more_o apostatise_n from_o it_o then_o be_v bear_v or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v regenerate_v into_o it_o or_o convert_v and_o therefore_o by_o such_o time_n we_o be_v not_o to_o estimate_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n that_o the_o reformation_n be_v honour_v by_o all_o england_n populace_n be_v of_o a_o piece_n almost_o and_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o way_n prescribe_v with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n and_o then_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o sir_n re._n cotton_n p._n 42_o and_o 43._o of_o his_o consideration_n for_o repress_v the_o increase_n of_o papist_n till_o the_o 11_o of_o her_o reign_n a_o recusants_n name_n be_v scarce_o know_v etc._n etc._n the_o name_n of_o a_o papist_n smell_v rank_n even_o in_o their_o own_o nostril_n and_o for_o pure_a shame_n to_o be_v account_v such_o they_o resort_v due_o to_o our_o church_n but_o when_o they_o see_v their_o great_a coriphaeus_n sanders_n have_v slâly_o pin_v the_o name_n of_o puritan_n on_o the_o sleeve_n of_o protestant_n that_o encounter_v they_o with_o most_o courage_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o word_n be_v please_v to_o some_o of_o our_o own_o side_n etc._n etc._n that_o say_v he_o bring_v plenty_n of_o water_n to_o the_o pope_n mill_n and_o there_o will_v most_o man_n grind_v where_o they_o see_v appearance_n to_o be_v well_o serve_v but_o the_o accidental_a increase_n of_o their_o number_n in_o any_o conjuncture_n be_v careful_o regard_v by_o the_o state_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v tell_v it_o in_o heywood_n townsend_v collection_n that_o dr._n bennet_n acquaint_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o there_o be_v 1500_o râcusants_n in_o yorkshire_n which_o he_o vouch_v upon_o his_o credit_n be_v present_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o before_o the_o council_n at_o york_n popery_n it_o seem_v then_o gain_v ground_n in_o the_o poor_a north_n have_v lest_o it_o in_o the_o warm_a south_n and_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o england_n where_o the_o live_n general_o be_v poor_a the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o quite_o dissipate_v the_o mist_n of_o popery_n in_o somuch_o that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v tell_v i_o that_o the_o province_n of_o york_n which_o bear_v but_o a_o 6_o the_o part_n of_o the_o tax_n and_o have_v not_o in_o it_o much_o above_o a_o 6_o the_o part_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n have_v yet_o contain_v at_o least_o the_o half_a of_o the_o number_n of_o papist_n that_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n do_v i_o shall_v not_o contradict_v his_o estimate_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o dr._n fuller_n in_o his_o church_n history_n of_o the_o part_n of_o england_n trent_n north_n that_o it_o be_v scarce_o a_o three_o of_o england_n in_o ground_n but_o almost_o the_o half_a thereof_o for_o the_o growth_n of_o recusant_n therein_o and_o thus_o as_o the_o observator_fw-la on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n have_v observe_v that_o northern_a as_o well_o as_o southern_a country_n be_v infect_v with_o great_a plague_n although_o in_o the_o southern_a country_n they_o be_v more_o vehement_a and_o do_v begin_v and_o end_v more_o sudden_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o infection_n of_o popery_n do_v yet_o continue_v in_o our_o northern_a part_n but_o that_o the_o papist_n value_v themselves_o on_o their_o number_n throughout_o england_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n appear_v out_o of_o that_o pestilential_a book_n
reign_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n their_o number_n decrease_v fast_o in_o many_o active_a conjuncture_n of_o time_n than_o they_o increase_v in_o any_o lazy_a one_o the_o author_n of_o the_o regal_a apology_n and_o suppose_v to_o be_v doctor_n bate_v the_o physician_n say_v in_o p._n 39_o it_o be_v well_o know_v there_o be_v not_o 24000_o papist_n convict_v in_o all_o england_n and_o wales_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n then_o not_o convict_v to_o be_v double_a to_o that_o of_o the_o convict_a yet_o will_v such_o their_o number_n appear_v considerable_o dwindle_v from_o what_o it_o be_v swell_v to_o in_o any_o conjuncture_n before_o in_o king_n james_n reign_n and_o i_o believe_v if_o our_o civil_a war_n have_v not_o happen_v one_o canon_n even_o of_o the_o convacation_n of_o 1640_o as_o ill_o as_o that_o convocation_n hear_v among_o many_o i_o mean_v the_o three_o canon_n will_v have_v effect_v the_o extermination_n of_o popery_n from_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v for_o suppress_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n no_o doubt_n but_o a_o little_a before_o that_o time_n popery_n do_v again_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n as_o if_o its_o redemption_n be_v to_o draw_v nigh_o in_o ireland_n and_o england_n and_o therefore_o the_o convocation_n then_o with_o great_a conduct_n and_o skill_n do_v lead_v up_o our_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n to_o confront_v its_o growth_n and_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v to_o have_v find_v that_o phrase_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n which_o have_v in_o late_a day_n so_o fill_v our_o mouth_n use_v in_o any_o author_n before_o the_o write_n of_o that_o canon_n and_o do_v think_v that_o all_o the_o committee_n that_o have_v be_v appoint_v to_o prevent_v the_o growth_n of_o popery_n or_o book_n of_o that_o subject_n have_v not_o produce_v to_o the_o world_n any_o mean_n or_o expedient_a so_o likely_a to_o make_v popery_n have_v do_v grow_v here_o as_o be_v the_o excellent_a scheme_n for_o that_o purpose_n draw_v in_o that_o canon_n and_o which_o when_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o vigour_n execute_v will_v make_v our_o fear_n grow_v out_o of_o fashion_n either_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n or_o of_o the_o argument_n of_o their_o number_n that_o since_o that_o restoration_n of_o our_o king_n and_o law_n and_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n a_o conjuncture_n happen_v that_o make_v the_o barren_a womb_n of_o popery_n here_o fruitful_a of_o number_n none_o will_v deny_v who_o consider_v how_o all_o our_o great_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v so_o late_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n against_o it_o as_o i_o before_o observe_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o persuasion_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n that_o dr._n glanvile_n say_v he_o have_v see_v and_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n among_o the_o nine_o preliminary_a observation_n the_o first_o be_v that_o many_o leave_v the_o church_n upon_o the_o late_a indulgence_n who_o before_o do_v frequent_v it_o i_o believe_v by_o the_o many_o there_o be_v mean_v those_o that_o veer_v towards_o popery_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o few_o have_v for_o several_a precedent_n year_n repair_v thither_o from_o fear_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n we_o have_v a_o remark_n give_v we_o by_o that_o learned_a statesman_n and_o noble_a confessor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o earl_n of_o clarendon_n in_o his_o judicious_a animadversion_n print_v anno_fw-la 1673_o on_o cressy_n cressy_n s_o book_n against_o dr._n stillingfleet_n that_o the_o rude_a and_o boisterous_a behaviour_n of_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n here_o disturb_v the_o happy_a calm_a they_o all_o enjoy_v and_o the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o other_o make_v that_o ill_a use_n of_o the_o king_n bounty_n and_o generosity_n towards_o they_o that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o believe_v that_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o charity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o their_o person_n but_o from_o affection_n to_o their_o religion_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o reproach_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o who_o adhere_v to_o it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n as_o well_o as_o a_o disposition_n to_o oppress_v it_o and_o to_o affront_v and_o discountenance_v all_o who_o will_v adhere_v to_o it_o and_o so_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v disquiet_v and_o kindle_v a_o jealousy_n in_o other_o who_o have_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o attempt_v it_o and_o have_v more_o power_n to_o compass_v it_o then_o be_v discern_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o mischief_n the_o wise_a and_o sober_a catholic_n of_o england_n have_v long_o foresee_v will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o petulant_a and_o unruly_a spirit_n that_o sway_v too_o much_o among_o they_o and_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o restrain_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o say_v as_o if_o they_o can_v subdue_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o so_o care_v not_o who_o they_o provoke_v a_o friend_n of_o i_o in_o the_o king_n loyal_a long_a parliament_n write_v to_o i_o for_o news_n after_o one_o of_o their_o session_n that_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o mr._n seymour_n open_v according_o to_o the_o customary_a manner_n in_o a_o public_a speech_n to_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o bill_n then_o ready_a for_o the_o royal_a assent_n speak_v thus_o concern_v that_o sharp_a one_o that_o will_v forever_o here_o cut_v popery_n to_o the_o quick_a viz._n and_o for_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o bill_n to_o the_o papist_n they_o may_v thank_v their_o own_o petulant_a insolence_n the_o word_n petulant_a be_v very_o significant_a and_o import_v saucy_a malepert_a impudent_a reproachful_a ready_a to_o do_v wrong_n one_o will_v suppose_v that_o those_o two_o great_a observe_a person_n will_v not_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o body_n of_o man_n without_o just_a occasion_n it_o seem_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o at_o their_o next_o session_n in_o a_o address_n to_o the_o king_n october_n 31._o 1673._o have_v this_o clause_n that_o for_o another_o age_n at_o the_o least_o this_o kingdom_n will_v be_v under_o continual_a apprehension_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o in_o a_o address_n to_o his_o majesty_n november_n the_o 3_o d_o 1673._o speak_v of_o the_o popish_a recusant_n they_o have_v these_o word_n who_o number_n and_o insolence_n be_v great_o of_o late_a increase_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v then_o high_a time_n for_o that_o great_a minister_n of_o the_o king_n the_o earl_n of_o danby_n when_o he_o see_v that_o of_o all_o dissenter_n chief_o the_o popish_a one_o have_v sascinated_a so_o many_o with_o a_o belief_n of_o their_o number_n to_o cause_v that_o great_a enquiry_n into_o they_o to_o be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v his_o fortune_n by_o the_o very_a enquiry_n to_o strip_v the_o papist_n of_o many_o of_o their_o value_a number_n for_o the_o very_a next_o observation_n to_o that_o i_o before_o mention_v be_v this_o the_o send_v forth_o these_o inquiry_n have_v cause_v many_o to_o frequent_v the_o church_n alsted_n in_o his_o chronology_n venture_v to_o say_v p._n 112._o david_n ex_fw-la merâ_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d numerat_fw-la populum_fw-la and_o the_o thing_n perhaps_o do_v with_o a_o ill_a intent_n be_v punish_v with_o a_o plague_n from_o god_n but_o the_o fact_n of_o our_o noble_a and_o profound_a statesman_n do_v abate_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o late_a conjuncture_n of_o pragmatical_a insolence_n and_o too_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o papist_n that_o be_v then_o so_o epidemical_a among_o protestant_n and_o do_v in_o effect_n console_n we_o as_o with_o the_o word_n of_o elisha_n viz._n fear_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o and_o indeed_o the_o number_v of_o people_n in_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n who_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n be_v not_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o state_n then_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o soul_n infect_v in_o any_o conjuncture_n with_o destructive_a opinion_n and_o the_o omission_n thereof_o in_o a_o public_a minister_n when_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o necessary_a as_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v will_v appear_v in_o he_o a_o lethargy_n that_o will_v be_v as_o penal_a as_o a_o plague_n to_o a_o kingdom_n that_o useful_a undertake_n of_o his_o lordship_n as_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o his_o very_a great_a ability_n and_o vigilance_n for_o the_o public_a so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o great_a power_n he_o have_v in_o the_o government_n and_o
a_o flame_n of_o zeal_n reflect_v in_o these_o word_n on_o the_o queen_n herself_o our_o posterity_n shall_v rue_v that_o ever_o such_o father_n go_v before_o they_o and_o chronicle_n shall_v report_v this_o contempt_n of_o learning_n among_o the_o plague_n and_o murrain_n and_o other_o punishment_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v leave_v it_o write_v in_o what_o time_n and_o under_o who_o reign_n this_o be_v do_v if_o the_o good_a bishop_n have_v consider_v the_o vastness_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n expense_n before_o mention_v in_o descend_v the_o protestant_a cause_n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la he_o will_v have_v give_v her_o day_n to_o have_v build_v and_o endow_v some_o church_n and_o to_o those_o expense_n before_o mention_v it_o come_v into_o my_o memory_n here_o to_o add_v what_o i_o then_o forget_v which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o travel_n of_o mr._n fines_n moryson_n who_o be_v secretary_n then_o to_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o ireland_n in_o her_o reign_n viz._n that_o she_o expend_v in_o 4_o year_n time_n on_o that_o kingdom_n a_o million_o and_o one_o hundred_o ninety_o eight_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_n which_o sum_n so_o lay_v out_o then_o on_o ireland_n will_v seem_v the_o more_o considerable_a when_o by_o a_o late_a report_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o trade_n in_o that_o kingdom_n draw_v by_o sir_n w._n p._n the_o currant_n cash_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v make_v to_o be_v but_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n and_o to_o resume_v my_o discourse_n of_o our_o clergy_n neither_o get_v nor_o lose_v by_o religion_n i_o shall_v say_v that_o as_o the_o acceptable_a free_a restoration_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o crown_n to_o its_o land_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o its_o injure_v the_o balance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o hurt_v religion_n by_o its_o weight_n so_o have_v the_o follow_a acquiescence_n of_o all_o disinterested_n man_n in_o the_o same_o evince_v that_o weight_n to_o be_v no_o gravamen_fw-la in_o a_o pamphlet_n call_v a_o letter_n from_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o country_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1675_o general_o suppose_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n and_o which_o assert_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o indulgence_n the_o author_n in_o p._n 5._o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o protestant_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o say_v for_o that_o place_n be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o favour_n and_o of_o near_a approach_n to_o the_o most_o powerful_a prince_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o so_o always_o have_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o be_v the_o intercessor_n and_o procurer_n of_o the_o great_a good_a and_o protection_n that_o party_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n can_v receive_v and_o thus_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n may_v become_v not_o only_a alterius_fw-la orbis_fw-la but_o alterius_fw-la religionis_fw-la papa_n and_o all_o this_o addition_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n attain_v without_o the_o least_o loss_n or_o diminution_n of_o the_o church_n it_o not_o be_v intend_v that_o one_o dignity_n or_o preferment_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v strict_o conformable_a the_o natural_a inclination_n in_o all_o ingenious_a man_n not_o to_o cast_v a_o evil_a eye_n on_o the_o church_n revenue_n appear_v in_o mr._n marvel_n be_v second_o part_n of_o the_o rehearsal_n transpose_v p._n 146._o where_o he_o say_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o think_v envious_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o think_v in_o my_o conscience_n it_o be_v all_o but_o too_o little_a and_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o there_o can_v be_v some_o way_n find_v out_o to_o augment_v it_o and_o our_o ingenious_a and_o great_a lord_n chancellor_n bacon_n in_o his_o certain_a consideration_n touch_v the_o pacification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v with_o great_a equity_n decree_v our_o parliament_n to_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n indebt_v to_o the_o church_n moreover_o that_o gentlemanly_a way_n of_o write_v use_v by_o our_o great_a divine_n in_o a_o late_a conjuncture_n against_o popery_n and_o so_o suitable_a to_o the_o refinement_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o age_n and_o wherein_o without_o the_o pedantry_n of_o unnecessary_a word_n or_o quotation_n or_o raise_v a_o dust_n out_o of_o the_o learned_a rubbish_n of_o the_o schoolman_n they_o general_o with_o a_o manly_a style_n and_o clear_a reason_n and_o skill_n at_o that_o weapon_n get_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o their_o enemy_n hand_n by_o the_o argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o show_v we_o that_o popery_n and_o implicit_a faith_n be_v not_o calculate_v for_o the_o meridian_n of_o this_o age_n have_v i_o think_v make_v all_o ingenious_a man_n conformist_n in_o this_o opinion_n that_o if_o their_o genius_n have_v be_v cramp_v with_o the_o res_fw-la angu_v a_o domi_fw-la their_o thought_n have_v not_o in_o their_o book_n appear_v so_o great_a and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v that_o all_o the_o well_o write_v work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o seasonable_a discourse_n against_o popery_n at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o curse_v we_o and_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o our_o religion_n will_v make_v all_o think_v protestant_n to_o say_v amen_o to_o that_o prayer_n of_o moses_n bless_v o_o lord_n levi_n be_v substance_n accept_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n smite_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o that_o they_o rise_v not_o again_o it_o will_v i_o doubt_v not_o appear_v to_o rational_a and_o think_v man_n that_o our_o little_a interlope_a church_n or_o congregation_n that_o set_v up_o with_o their_o precarious_a power_n and_o small_a stock_n of_o learning_n or_o revenue_n will_v no_o more_o be_v able_a to_o break_v the_o great_a compact_a body_n of_o the_o papal_a church_n that_o have_v the_o monopoly_n of_o the_o religion-trade_n in_o so_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n than_o a_o few_o interlope_a merchantman_n to_o break_v the_o opulent_a dutch_a east-india_n company_n who_o have_v engross_v so_o much_o of_o the_o spice_n of_o the_o world_n that_o sometime_o they_o cause_v several_a ship_n loading_n of_o they_o to_o be_v at_o once_o consume_v as_o know_v what_o quantity_n and_o no_o more_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o world._n and_o somewhat_o like_o that_o thing_n too_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o anglican_n church_n in_o harry_n the_o 8_o th_n time_n perform_v while_o it_o drive_v a_o religion-trade_n with_o rome_n and_o yet_o consume_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o its_o superfluous_a merchandise_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o our_o national_a church_n as_o to_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o romish_a superstition_n in_o succeed_a time_n and_o indeed_o superstition_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o nimiety_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v so_o destructive_a to_o the_o polity_n of_o church_n and_o the_o substantial_a commerce_n of_o nation_n that_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o power_n and_o care_n of_o nation_n to_o consume_v it_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v still_o value_v itself_o for_o be_v terribilis_fw-la sicut_fw-la castrorum_fw-la acies_fw-la ordinata_fw-la it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o contend_v with_o such_o a_o regular_a church_n militant_a without_o our_o have_v of_o general_a officer_n and_o as_o exact_v a_o conduct_n or_o to_o think_v to_o have_v such_o officer_n without_o honourable_a maintenance_n from_o the_o public_a for_o none_o do_v go_v a_o warfare_n at_o any_o time_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n when_o i_o think_v how_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n while_o a_o cloud_n of_o persecution_n be_v always_o over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o yet_o they_o strain_v themselves_o so_o much_o in_o contribution_n for_o the_o pastorage_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o all_o the_o pastor_n than_o be_v so_o far_o from_o lose_v by_o religion_n that_o some_o be_v tempt_v to_o that_o office_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n as_o we_o may_v see_v out_o of_o peter_n ep._n 1._o ch_n 5._o vers._n 2._o though_o yet_o too_o so_o little_a comparative_o be_v to_o be_v gain_v by_o all_o thereby_o that_o other_o probable_o undertake_v that_o office_n by_o constraint_n as_o the_o same_o place_n intimate_v and_o that_o therein_o the_o apostolic_a prudence_n be_v conspicuous_a in_o order_v it_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o pastor_n than_o shall_v not_o get_v or_o lose_v by_o religion_n i_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o we_o who_o live_v in_o the_o flourish_a and_o prosperous_a state_n of_o christianity_n aught_o to_o provide_v that_o the_o mean_a pastor_n of_o soul_n in_o england_n may_v live_v competent_o and_o decent_o by_o that_o
a_o erroneous_a proposition_n which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v so_o and_o believe_v he_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n but_o be_v bind_v to_o err_v because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o &_o meretur_fw-la volendo_fw-la credere_fw-la errorem_fw-la and_o he_o who_o believe_v he_o shall_v merit_v by_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n i_o be_o sure_a deserve_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o much_o trouble_v myself_o to_o go_v out_o of_o i_o to_o put_v he_o in_o the_o right_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o temper_n of_o this_o worthy_a gentleman_n who_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o esteem_v a_o lover_n of_o truth_n quatenus_fw-la truth_n and_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n and_o one_o who_o do_v not_o account_v falsehood_n charm_v or_o rebel_a against_o the_o light_a meritorious_a and_o indeed_o i_o have_v observe_v it_o in_o some_o other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o after_o they_o have_v desert_v the_o church_n of_o england_n their_o inquisitiveness_n in_o religion_n have_v not_o be_v at_o its_o journey_n end_v but_o have_v still_o continue_v in_o its_o way_n and_o that_o so_o far_o that_o holy_a church_n and_o they_o have_v oft_o be_v apt_a secret_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o one_o another_o the_o rational_a religion_n they_o be_v first_o educate_v in_o have_v have_v the_o allurement_n of_o the_o natale_n solum_fw-la that_o they_o can_v never_o whole_o overpower_v i_o have_v know_v three_o earl_n one_o whereof_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o other_o two_o of_o england_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o part_n and_o such_o who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n go_v off_o from_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o recede_v not_o from_o the_o candour_n of_o their_o temper_n nor_o from_o the_o society_n of_o their_o old_a friend_n nor_o from_o the_o frank_a readiness_n to_o discourse_v with_o they_o about_o the_o controvert_v point_n of_o both_o church_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o pervert_v their_o wife_n or_o child_n to_o popery_n and_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o they_o all_o be_v eminent_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o do_v make_v considerable_a figure_n in_o the_o state._n one_o of_o those_o three_o earl_n be_v yet_o live_v and_o in_o he_o live_v the_o great_a example_n of_o a_o english_a nobleman_n adorn_v nobility_n by_o his_o intellectual_a and_o moral_a endowment_n and_o by_o a_o majesty_n mix_v with_o incomparable_a sweetness_n in_o his_o familiar_a converse_n and_o by_o a_o consummate_a loyalty_n to_o his_o prince_n that_o envy_n itself_o never_o spot_v and_o by_o such_o a_o exact_a observation_n of_o his_o faith_n give_v to_o any_o of_o mankind_n that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o violate_v it_o with_o a_o heretic_n then_o with_o a_o patriarch_n or_o apostle_n and_o by_o have_v be_v never_o suspect_v from_o use_v any_o jesuite-confessor_n to_o learn_v how_o to_o evade_v from_o solid_a honour_n by_o subtle_a distinction_n or_o once_o to_o allow_v the_o least_o chicanery_n in_o god_n great_a court_n of_o conscience_n and_o if_o we_o cast_v our_o thought_n on_o france_n we_o shall_v there_o find_v that_o the_o great_a and_o the_o brave_a turen_n after_o he_o have_v so_o unfortunate_o throw_v himself_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n have_v there_o his_o arm_n as_o ready_a to_o embrace_v his_o protestant_a friend_n as_o ever_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o two_o crown_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v very_o unkind_a to_o their_o protestant_a subject_n after_o stipulation_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o one_o be_v ferdinand_n of_o bohemia_n who_o when_o cardinal_n cleselius_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o make_v war_n on_o the_o bohemian_n the_o destruction_n of_o that_o flourish_a kingdom_n will_v certain_o follow_v answer_v we_o will_v rather_o have_v the_o kingdom_n destroy_v then_o damn_v the_o other_o be_v queen_n mary_n of_o england_n who_o as_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n tell_v we_o be_v intent_n on_o the_o restore_a the_o abby-land_n and_o discourse_v with_o four_o of_o her_o privy-counsellor_n about_o the_o same_o say_v perhaps_o you_o may_v object_v to_o i_o again_o that_o the_o state_n of_o my_o kingdom_n the_o dignity_n thereof_o and_o my_o crown_n imperial_a can_v be_v honourable_o maintain_v without_o the_o possession_n aforesaid_a yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o set_v more_o by_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n then_o by_o ten_o kingdom_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o each_o of_o these_o be_v besmear_v with_o blood_n but_o have_v they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v lamb_n i_o believe_v that_o no_o transmutation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o tiger_n into_o they_o will_v have_v make_v they_o such_o the_o famous_a julian_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v nunc_fw-la apostolicus_n nunc_fw-la vilis_fw-la apostata_fw-la factus_fw-la have_v learn_v too_o much_o christianity_n when_o he_o be_v a_o reader_n to_o be_v a_o rage_a bloodsucker_n and_o if_o when_o emperor_n he_o have_v have_v ere_o a_o namesake_n that_o collect_v the_o madrigal_n or_o hymn_n against_o he_o he_o will_v perhaps_o have_v do_v he_o no_o harm_n the_o low_a birth_n and_o the_o poverty_n and_o mercenary_a disposition_n of_o judas_n tempt_v he_o to_o betray_v his_o master_n with_o a_o kiss_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o wrought_v on_o by_o the_o good_a company_n he_o have_v keep_v that_o he_o afterward_o kill_v none_o else_o but_o himself_o and_o they_o be_v such_o pervert_v protestant_n general_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o rate_n with_o judas_n for_o birth_n and_o poverty_n and_o paltry_a avarice_n that_o i_o shall_v desire_v to_o stand_v out_o of_o the_o way_n from_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o vermin_n of_o such_o renegado_n and_o they_o be_v only_o such_o popish_a prince_n as_o ferdinand_n and_o mary_n that_o in_o their_o education_n be_v never_o imbue_v with_o better_a principle_n than_o the_o bloody_a one_o of_o popery_n that_o i_o shall_v fear_v as_o monster_n and_o account_v any_o kingdom_n but_o a_o den_n if_o i_o live_v therein_o with_o they_o and_o when_o ever_o i_o happen_v to_o dispute_v about_o that_o notion_n in_o vogue_n that_o virtue_n itself_o in_o a_o popish_a successor_n will_v be_v a_o nuisance_n and_o make_v he_o a_o bloody_a bigot_n i_o answer_v with_o a_o distinction_n and_o grant_v it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v so_o in_o one_o who_o pass_v from_o the_o breast_n in_o infancy_n to_o suck_v in_o sanguinary_a principle_n but_o where_o in_o any_o successor_n the_o tenet_n of_o popery_n when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o border_n of_o old_a age_n be_v successor_n to_o principle_n of_o a_o noble_a and_o rational_a religion_n that_o he_o have_v grow_v up_o into_o youth_n and_o manhood_n with_o i_o shall_v account_v my_o fear_n very_o wild_a and_o irrational_a if_o my_o hope_n do_v not_o grow_v up_o with_o they_o as_o to_o my_o promise_a myself_o that_o he_o will_v at_o least_o answer_v bocalines_n character_n of_o the_o best_a reformer_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o one_o that_o leave_v it_o as_o he_o find_v it_o and_o do_v suppose_v the_o practicableness_n of_o what_o be_v savage_a in_o nature_n be_v reclaim_v in_o one_o animal_n towards_o another_o it_o be_v educate_v with_o will_v be_v allow_v from_o the_o frequent_a and_o trivial_a spectacle_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v breed_v up_o together_o and_o who_o without_o the_o help_n of_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n be_v teach_v by_o nature_n to_o lie_v down_o together_o and_o shall_v account_v the_o same_o person_n injurious_a to_o the_o world_n who_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n of_o the_o state_n say_v the_o worse_a the_o better_o and_o of_o such_o a_o prince_n educate_v in_o protestancy_n and_o then_o perhaps_o turn_v papist_n the_o better_a the_o worse_o and_o especial_o when_o the_o law_n have_v espouse_v we_o to_o his_o line_n for_o better_a for_o worse_o our_o acute_a and_o profound_a mr._n chillingworth_n in_o mature_a year_n go_v over_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o course_n there_o make_v a_o short_a turn_n and_o the_o natale_n solum_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n charm_v he_o soon_o back_o again_o and_o he_o by_o the_o culture_n of_o his_o reason_n make_v the_o soil_n a_o hundred_o fold_n amends_o for_o his_o temporary_a desert_v it_o but_o prince_n and_o potentate_n be_v under_o high_a temptation_n than_o his_o low_a station_n place_v he_o in_o not_o to_o be_v see_v to_o retreat_n especial_o after_o their_o have_v once_o do_v it_o before_o and_o may_v suppose_v that_o other_o prince_n will_v look_v on_o they_o as_o more_o slippery_a and_o unsafe_a to_o be_v deal_v with_o if_o the_o same_o principle_n once_o congeal_v or_o harden_v in_o they_o and_o afterward_o dissolve_v shall_v be_v congeal_v again_o just_a as_o the_o earth_n be_v more_o slippery_a and_o unsafe_a
at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n whether_o reveal_v or_o natural_a then_o that_o any_o such_o hypothesis_n or_o doctrine_n that_o authorize_v a_o practice_n of_o that_o nature_n shall_v be_v universal_o receive_v in_o it_o as_o its_o religion_n for_o though_o natural_a religion_n acquaint_v i_o with_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o give_v i_o hope_n of_o my_o creator_n not_o render_v i_o miserable_a by_o that_o power_n and_o the_o rather_o when_o i_o have_v see_v that_o many_o of_o the_o contemner_n of_o heaven_n thunder_n live_v prosperous_o on_o earth_n yet_o if_o a_o model_n of_o religion_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o only_o reveal_v one_o shall_v control_a all_o the_o dictate_v of_o natural_a religion_n enjoin_v the_o fire_n of_o whole_a city_n and_o mankind_n confuse_a outrage_a one_o another_o i_o must_v abandon_v my_o further_a hope_n of_o bliss_n from_o such_o a_o be_v as_o be_v itself_o miserable_a for_o so_o that_o will_v be_v who_o nature_n be_v still_o in_o a_o fermentation_n of_o anger_n and_o passion_n and_o rear_v up_o man_n as_o the_o workmanship_n of_o its_o hand_n only_o to_o dash_v those_o curious_a but_o brittle_a vessel_n against_o one_o another_o and_o that_o even_o for_o such_o a_o be_v it_o be_v more_o eligible_a to_o be_v then_o to_o be_v always_o so_o miserable_a as_o well_o as_o it_o will_v prove_v so_o for_o myself_o too_o then_o to_o be_v always_o in_o torment_n by_o anger_n but_o we_o know_v that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n so_o he_o be_v likewise_o a_o overflow_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n and_o so_o infinite_o benign_a that_o if_o his_o nature_n be_v right_o represent_v to_o a_o ingenious_a atheist_n if_o he_o do_v not_o at_o last_o believe_v he_o will_v ardent_o wish_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o i_o think_v if_o there_o be_v any_o number_n of_o that_o degenerate_a sort_n of_o mankind_n call_v atheist_n as_o be_v say_v that_o such_o degeneracy_n must_v needs_o be_v chief_o cause_v by_o the_o misrepresentation_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v i_o have_v before_o mention_v how_o tully_n in_o his_o de_fw-la natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la show_v great_a wit_n in_o his_o anger_n against_o the_o epicurean_o for_o their_o represent_v the_o deity_n as_o unconcern_v for_o mankind_n and_o against_o the_o render_n god_n careless_a of_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o creature_n man_n he_o there_o exclaim_v deinde_fw-la si_fw-la maxim_n talis_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la nullâ_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la nullâ_fw-la hominum_fw-la charitate_fw-la teneatur_fw-la valeat_fw-la how_o passionate_o then_o will_v he_o have_v upbraid_v any_o mushroom_n sect_n of_o philosopher_n if_o such_o have_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o there_o never_o do_v that_o have_v represent_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o solicitous_a and_o careful_a only_o of_o procure_v the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n and_o enjoin_v man_n to_o spit_v fire_n at_o one_o another_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o sury_n of_o wild_a beast_n if_o they_o live_v in_o desert_n and_o of_o wild_a creature_n that_o be_v themselves_z if_o they_o live_v in_o city_n there_o be_v a_o ingenious_a and_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_a i_o mean_v cressy_n who_o in_o our_o day_n forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o turn_v roman_n catholic_n and_o go_v beyond_o sea_n and_o return_v to_o england_n in_o the_o conjuncture_n of_o the_o petulant_a insolence_n and_o be_v so_o far_o infect_v therewith_o and_o likewise_o with_o the_o chagrin_n incident_a to_o sickness_n that_o he_o write_v very_o peevish_o against_o our_o church_n and_o one_o of_o our_o great_a church_n man_n and_o his_o write_n be_v just_o censure_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o clarendon_n but_o according_a to_o my_o former_a observation_n so_o much_o of_o the_o character_n of_o the_o rationality_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o he_o be_v long_o breed_v up_o in_o remain_v in_o he_o indelibile_fw-la that_o i_o believe_v have_v he_o be_v make_v a_o inquisitor_n of_o heretical_a pravity_n he_o will_v neither_o have_v take_v away_o a_o drop_n of_o blood_n from_o any_o protestant_n nor_o a_o hair_n from_o his_o head_n and_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o that_o noble_a lord_n he_o be_v so_o candid_a as_o speak_v of_o the_o position_n charge_v on_o roman_a catholic_n that_o no_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o that_o church_n to_o affirm_v that_o all_o catholic_n grant_v that_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o actual_a external_a communion_n and_o that_o many_o christian_n of_o virtuous_a devout_a life_n and_o have_v have_v a_o constant_a preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o prefer_v truth_n whensoever_o effectual_o discover_v to_o they_o before_o all_o temporal_a advantage_n they_o die_v in_o this_o disposition_n though_o not_o external_o join_v to_o the_o church_n will_v be_v esteem_v by_o our_o merciful_a lord_n as_o true_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n no_o papist_n but_o one_o breed_v a_o protestant_n can_v have_v have_v thought_n so_o large_a concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o fancy_n that_o what_o be_v before_o mention_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o catholic_n and_o shall_v i_o hear_v any_o priest_n in_o a_o friar_n cowle_n grant_v what_o be_v abovesaid_a i_o shall_v fancy_v that_o he_o remain_v a_o invisible_a protestant_n and_o that_o he_o continue_v so_o exuberant_o good_a in_o his_o natural_a disposition_n as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o frame_v a_o idea_n in_o his_o mind_n of_o the_o damn_v of_o man_n soul_n and_o make_v coal_n of_o their_o body_n and_o bonfire_n of_o their_o city_n for_o mistake_a sentiment_n in_o religion_n and_o have_v mr._n cressy_n live_v till_o this_o time_n it_o be_v possible_a your_o lordship_n by_o your_o notification_n of_o that_o fiery_a tenet_n of_o the_o papal_a church_n aforesaid_a may_v have_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o his_o visible_a return_n to_o our_o church_n for_o his_o labour_a heat_n himself_n with_o passion_n upon_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o thing_n in_o his_o church_n history_n show_v sufficient_o how_o he_o will_v have_v abhor_v any_o church_n that_o abhor_v not_o that_o tenet_n the_o place_n i_o refer_v to_o in_o his_o church_n history_n be_v in_o the_o 14_o book_n four_o chapter_n where_o he_o do_v strenuous_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o monk_n austin_n be_v unjust_o accuse_v of_o have_v kill_v 1200_o british_a monk_n and_o have_v say_v there_o there_o 9th_o yet_o of_o late_a this_o poisonous_a humour_n of_o calumniate_a god_n saint_n be_v become_v the_o principal_a character_n of_o the_o new_a reform_a gospel_n he_o go_v on_o thus_o i_o will_v add_v one_o example_n more_o of_o a_o calumniator_n to_o wit_n mr._n william_n prynn_n a_o late_o stigmatise_v presbyterian_a etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o what_o repentance_n can_v be_v expect_v in_o such_o a_o person_n speak_v of_o prynn_n who_o be_v inveteratus_fw-la malorum_fw-la dierum_fw-la when_o we_o see_v in_o his_o decrepit_a age_n his_o rancorous_a tongue_n against_o innocent_a catholic_n yet_o more_o violent_o set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n so_o far_o as_o to_o solicit_v a_o general_a messacre_n of_o they_o by_o publish_v himself_o and_o tempt_a other_o to_o damn_v their_o soul_n also_o by_o publish_v through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o in_o the_o last_o fatal_a calamity_n by_o fire_n happen_v to_o london_n they_o be_v the_o only_a incendiary_n this_o he_o do_v tho_o himself_o at_o the_o same_o time_n confess_v that_o not_o the_o least_o proof_n can_v be_v produce_v against_o they_o but_o say_v he_o it_o concern_v we_o that_o this_o report_n shall_v be_v believe_v complaint_n of_o this_o most_o execrable_a attentat_fw-la be_v make_v and_o several_a oath_n to_o confirm_v this_o be_v offer_v but_o in_o vain_a but_o however_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o innocent_a oppress_v and_o whatsoever_o mr._n prynn_n may_v think_v doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o world._n let_v he_o therefore_o remember_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v quid_fw-la detur_fw-la tibi_fw-la aut_fw-la quid_fw-la apponatur_fw-la tibi_fw-la ad_fw-la linguam_fw-la dolosam_fw-la sagittae_fw-la potentis_fw-la acutae_fw-la cum_fw-la carbonibus_fw-la desolatoriis_fw-la be_v what_o must_v be_v give_v to_o thou_o and_o what_o must_v be_v assign_v to_o thou_o for_o thy_o portion_n o_o deceitful_a tongue_n sharp_a dart_n cast_v by_o a_o almighty_a arm_n with_o devour_a coal_n ofâuniper_n âuniper_z and_o it_o follow_v follow_v 10._o with_o as_o good_a reason_n therefore_o st._n austin_n may_v be_v accuse_v of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o those_o british_a monk_n as_o st._n columban_n a_o holy_a irish_a monk_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v charge_v with_o the_o most_o horrible_a death_n of_o queen_n brunecheld_v etc._n etc._n this_o good_a
hold_v that_o he_o still_o retain_v and_o aught_o to_o retain_v entire_o and_o solid_o all_o that_o aforesaid_a supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o this_o dominion_n in_o as_o ample_a a_o manner_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o christian_n prince_n in_o the_o world._n if_o therefore_o any_o shall_v think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o pronounce_v that_o the_o substantial_a interest_n of_o protestancy_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v stare_v moribus_fw-la antiquis_fw-la virisque_fw-la i_o have_v point_v they_o to_o archbishop_n abbot_n to_o bishop_n andrews_n the_o antagonist_n to_o bellarmine_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o who_o argument_n bellarmine_n fall_v in_o the_o certamen_fw-la and_o to_o other_o of_o our_o old_a counsellor_n of_o state_n and_o particular_o arthur_n baron_n chichester_n of_o belfast_n lord_n treasurer_n of_o ireland_n your_o lordship_n noble_a godfather_n in_o comparison_n of_o many_o of_o who_o when_o we_o look_v on_o some_o of_o our_o great_a politic_a and_o protestant-would-be's_a of_o this_o age_n and_o who_o will_v let_v none_o be_v protestant_n but_o themselves_o we_o may_v well_o cry_v out_o in_o qualem_fw-la paulatim_fw-la fluximus_fw-la urbem_fw-la and_o have_v show_v how_o those_o great_a confessor_n by_o their_o overt_a act_n provide_v against_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n without_o the_o bar_v any_o of_o the_o royal_a line_n from_o the_o inherit_v the_o crown_n and_o when_o i_o see_v some_o of_o our_o till_o of_o late_a unheard_a of_o statist_n so_o eager_a to_o dispossess_v the_o land_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o popery_n by_o illegal_a mean_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o great_a name_n of_o protestancy_n as_o a_o spell_n i_o fancy_n to_o myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v on_o by_o it_o as_o the_o jewish_a exorcit_n be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o take_v on_o they_o to_o call_v over_o they_o which_o have_v evil_a spirit_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v the_o evil_a spirit_n answer_v and_o say_v jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o thus_o to_o any_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n possible_a to_o secure_v english_a man_n continue_v protestant_n but_o by_o break_v in_o on_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o right_a line_n may_v it_o be_v return_v by_o popery_n the_o old_a protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o know_v and_o the_o old_a nonconformist_a protestant_n and_o the_o old_a covenant_a presbyterian_a protestant_n i_o know_v who_o know_v otherwise_o to_o secure_a protestancy_n and_o likewise_o the_o french_a protestant_n i_o know_v who_o never_o practise_v any_o outrage_n against_o the_o great_a harry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n government_n after_o he_o have_v leave_v protestancy_n but_o who_o be_v you_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o protestant_n in_o france_n so_o vast_o numerous_a in_o his_o time_n which_o any_o one_o may_v imagine_v who_o consider_v that_o the_o most_o careful_a think_v man_n in_o that_o realm_n make_v they_o now_o to_o be_v two_o million_o and_o that_o a_o judicious_a french_a author_n have_v write_v that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v late_o compute_v they_o to_o be_v above_o a_o million_o and_o a_o half_a have_v show_v the_o world_n a_o great_a example_n of_o their_o protestant_a loyalty_n in_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a as_o cheerful_o to_o obey_v their_o prince_n when_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n as_o when_o they_o serve_v he_o in_o set_a battle_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a league_n and_o the_o majority_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o of_o his_o metropolis_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a citadel_n in_o his_o realm_n after_o they_o see_v he_o go_v to_o mass_n they_o never_o call_v he_o julian_n or_o lampoon_v he_o in_o hymn_n or_o demur_v to_o his_o beard_n or_o have_v any_o fear_n or_o jealousy_n of_o his_o touch_v a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n nor_o threaten_v he_o that_o the_o galilean_a will_v foil_v he_o and_o no_o language_n can_v have_v more_o true_o express_v their_o sentiment_n then_o that_o of_o the_o famous_a pierre_n du_fw-fr moulin_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n nous_fw-fr sommes_fw-fr prest_n d'_fw-fr exposer_n nos_fw-la vie_v pour_fw-fr la_fw-fr defence_n de_fw-fr nos_fw-la rois_fw-fr contre_fw-fr qui_fw-fr que_fw-fr ce_fw-fr soit_fw-fr fust-il_a de_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr religion_n quiconque_fw-la feroit_fw-fr autrement_fw-fr ne_fw-fr defendroit_fw-fr point_fw-fr la_fw-fr religion_n mais_fw-fr serviroit_fw-fr son_fw-fr ambition_n &_o attireroit_fw-fr un_fw-fr grand_fw-fr blame_n sur_fw-fr la_fw-fr verity_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr evangile_a i_o e._n we_o be_v ready_a to_o expose_v our_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o king_n against_o whosoever_o it_o be_v although_o of_o our_o own_o religion_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o shall_v not_o defend_v religion_n but_o serve_v his_o own_o ambition_n and_o will_v draw_v a_o great_a reproach_n on_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n consider_v the_o indelible_a character_n of_o harry_n the_o 4_o this_o protestant_n good_a nature_n his_o subject_n of_o that_o religion_n do_v prepare_v their_o thought_n to_o be_v lachrymist_n for_o he_o rather_o than_o themselves_o and_o know_v that_o by_o his_o coversion_n to_o popery_n if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o he_o have_v hope_n he_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a and_o that_o his_o absolution_n leave_v he_o only_o in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o crown_v victim_n i_o have_v before_o mention_v the_o apology_n for_o that_o scholar_n of_o the_o jesuit_n john_n chastel_n which_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o harry_n the_o 4_o the_o be_v by_o that_o assassin_n not_o only_o wound_v very_o fair_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o blade_n but_o in_o the_o style_n of_o their_o honour_n according_a to_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n very_o heroical_o and_o as_o the_o content_n of_o cap._n 1._o part._n 3_o d_o of_o the_o apology_n express_v it_o actus_fw-la castelli_n heroicus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o substantiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la he_o moreover_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n part._n 2._o cap._n 7._o that_o excommunicatio_fw-la quae_fw-la âb_fw-la haeresim_fw-la irrogatur_fw-la remedium_fw-la potius_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la excommunicato_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o excommunication_n for_o heresy_n do_v quite_o take_v away_o any_o regal_a right_n and_o in_o cap._n 8._o before_o mention_v viz._n neque_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la papa_n absolutus_fw-la rex_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la he_o ask_v quod_fw-la si_fw-la quaeratur_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la absolutio_fw-la praestet_fw-la si_fw-la jus_o amissum_fw-la non_fw-la redeat_fw-la and_o it_o follow_v quòd_fw-la si_fw-la absolutus_fw-la impaeniten_n existat_fw-la effectus_fw-la alius_fw-la non_fw-la foret_fw-la quam_fw-la be_v de_fw-la quo_fw-la supra_fw-la ita_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la velit_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la foret_fw-la vera_fw-la certe_fw-la effectus_fw-la propterea_fw-la non_fw-la exigâus_fw-la esset_fw-la futurus_fw-la utpote_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la remittendo_fw-la illum_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la gremium_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la capacem_fw-la reddendo_fw-la temporalium_fw-la vero_fw-la respectu_fw-la quicquid_fw-la illa_fw-la operari_fw-la posset_n foret_fw-la ad_fw-la reddendum_fw-la eum_fw-la compotem_fw-la novi_fw-la juris_fw-la &_o per_fw-la electionem_fw-la auferendo_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la fori_fw-la quo_fw-la durante_fw-la be_v ille_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n and_o then_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v confer_v such_o new_a right_n to_o the_o same_o kingdom_n on_o he_o for_o that_o it_o depend_v not_o simple_o on_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n so_o to_o do_v and_o in_o fine_a make_v the_o right_a to_o the_o crown_n irrevocable_o devolve_v on_o the_o next_o person_n capable_a who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o quum_fw-la say_v he_o ratum_fw-la sit_fw-la inter_fw-la jurisconsultos_fw-la incapacem_fw-la haberi_fw-la ut_fw-la mortuum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la impedire_fw-la sequentes_fw-la in_o the_o 3d_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2d_o part_v namely_o that_o henry_n of_o bourbon_n can_v be_v call_v king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o pretend_a conversion_n the_o vile_a apologist_n deride_v the_o conversion_n of_o this_o great_a king_n and_o labour_n to_o prove_v by_o fifteen_o instance_n that_o after_o his_o conversion_n he_o do_v favour_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n more_o than_o ever_o and_o particular_o by_o his_o observance_n of_o his_o league_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o other_o heretic_n ut_fw-la experientia_fw-la say_v he_o per_fw-la novas_fw-la ejus_fw-la actiones_fw-la locupletissime_fw-la testatur_fw-la etenim_fw-la primò_fw-la faederum_fw-la pacta_fw-la cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la sarta_fw-la tectaque_fw-la seruat_fw-la quibus_fw-la ut_fw-la hactenus_fw-la nondum_fw-la renunciavit_fw-la ita_fw-la neque_fw-la dum_fw-la renunciare_fw-la cogitat_fw-la secundò_fw-la ipsi_fw-la haeritici_fw-la in_o germaniâ_fw-la genevae_n &_o alibi_fw-la ejus_fw-la actiones_fw-la comprobant_fw-la tertio_fw-la contemnit_fw-la catholicos_fw-la &_o promovet_fw-la haereticos_fw-la illos_fw-la repudiat_fw-la atque_fw-la rejicit_fw-la hos_fw
person_n as_o of_o very_o great_a ability_n so_o of_o a_o great_a and_o frank_a inclination_n to_o employ_v they_o even_o to_o the_o over-obliging_a a_o country_n and_o which_o though_o natural_o attend_v with_o envy_n from_o some_o must_v too_o be_v with_o acknowledgement_n from_o other_o of_o that_o dignity_n and_o authority_n that_o his_o mind_n be_v possess_v of_o and_o such_o as_o valerius_n maximus_n speak_v of_o as_o innate_a in_o famous_a man_n who_o have_v no_o extrinsic_n authority_n say_v of_o it_o quam_fw-la rectè_fw-la quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la longum_fw-la &_o beatum_fw-la honorem_fw-la esse_fw-la sine_fw-la honore_fw-la and_o he_o who_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o history_n and_o his_o other_o work_n have_v appear_v so_o impartial_a and_o accurate_a in_o his_o observation_n of_o man_n and_o thing_n may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o his_o comparison_n of_o papist_n and_o dissenter_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v he_o recede_v from_o his_o usual_a close_a judge_v of_o thing_n when_o in_o one_o of_o his_o book_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v better_o there_o be_v no_o reveal_v religion_n in_o the_o world_n than_o that_o mankind_n shall_v by_o its_o influence_n be_v so_o vitiate_v as_o to_o become_v more_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a than_o it_o will_v be_v if_o act_v by_o no_o high_a principle_n than_o those_o be_v with_o which_o nature_n inspire_v men._n i_o will_v not_o with_o our_o learned_a and_o reverend_a judge_n undertake_v to_o compute_v how_o many_o time_n popery_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o have_v i_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a senate_n and_o have_v there_o hear_v any_o one_o propound_v to_o they_o a_o removal_n of_o their_o mind_n out_o of_o that_o coast_n of_o religion_n which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n lay_v open_a before_o they_o into_o the_o region_n of_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n i_o will_v have_v say_v my_o master_n let_v we_o keep_v where_o we_o be_v and_o shall_v have_v expect_v that_o the_o reason_n i_o will_v have_v urge_v for_o their_o so_o do_v will_v have_v have_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o good_a omen_n that_o happen_v in_o that_o remarkable_a crisis_n when_o the_o roman_a senator_n be_v debate_v whether_o they_o shall_v quât_v rome_n or_o remove_v to_o veij_fw-la and_o when_o a_o soldier_n then_o come_v on_o the_o guard_n and_o his_o captain_n be_v hear_v to_o cry_v out_o to_o he_o signiser_fw-fr signum_fw-la statue_n hic_fw-la optimè_fw-la manebimus_fw-la occasion_v their_o adhere_n to_o rome_n i_o think_v that_o no_o protestant_n who_o compare_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n divine_v in_o king_n james_n time_n with_o the_o tenet_n of_o popery_n will_v prefer_v the_o latter_a before_o the_o former_a but_o it_o be_v not_o deniable_a that_o before_o king_n james_n time_n and_o then_o and_o since_o many_o puritan_n and_o nonconformist_n have_v make_v great_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o disturbance_n in_o the_o state_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o some_o particular_a conjuncture_n the_o great_a epoch_n of_o 41_o in_o england_n and_o likewise_o in_o ireland_n will_v in_o our_o history_n preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o outrageous_a principle_n of_o many_o presbyterian_a divine_n in_o the_o one_o kingdom_n and_o of_o popish_a one_o in_o the_o other_o but_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o partial_a to_o the_o papist_n as_o either_o to_o justify_v their_o commotion_n in_o ireland_n or_o to_o deny_v all_o part_n of_o the_o influence_n that_o commotion_n have_v on_o we_o here_o he_o will_v find_v himself_o a_o vain_a imposer_n on_o the_o world._n a_o great_a inspector_n into_o our_o modern_a english_a affair_n i_o mean_v the_o late_a earl_n of_o clarendon_n have_v in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o cressys_n be_v book_n against_o dr._n still_v fleet_n say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v strange_a than_o that_o mr._n cressy_n shall_v so_o magnify_v the_o general_a obedience_n of_o all_o roman_a catholic_n that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o father_n when_o he_o know_v very_o well_o and_o have_v some_o mark_n of_o it_o that_o the_o whole_a irish_a nation_n very_o few_o person_n of_o honour_n except_v join_v in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n but_o for_o that_o rebellion_n neither_o presbyterian_a independent_a or_o anabaptist_n have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v any_o harm_n in_o england_n for_o the_o scots_a rebellion_n be_v total_o suppress_v and_o their_o army_n disband_v before_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n begin_v it_o be_v that_o which_o produce_v all_o the_o mischief_n that_o succeed_v in_o england_n and_o give_v those_o sect_n in_o religion_n opportunity_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o confusion_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o church_n and_o state_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o to_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o for_o their_o share_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o commoâion_n here_o we_o have_v the_o incontestable_a authority_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n who_o in_o one_o of_o his_o print_a declaration_n say_v and_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o that_o religion_n mean_v the_o popish_a be_v in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o rebel_n then_o in_o our_o own_o and_o it_o be_v there_o before_o say_v all_o man_n know_v the_o great_a number_n of_o papist_n which_o serve_v in_o their_o army_n commander_n and_o other_o the_o author_n of_o the_o regal_a apology_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 48_o in_o p._n 36_o answer_v that_o part_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o so_o unworthy_o râflects_v on_o his_o majesty_n as_o to_o offer_v a_o toleration_n to_o the_o papist_n in_o ireland_n tontrary_a to_o his_o former_a resolution_n which_o say_v the_o author_n be_v on_o great_a and_o press_a necessity_n which_o have_v no_o law_n and_o to_o that_o degree_n of_o necessity_n as_o the_o two_o house_n have_v drive_v he_o so_o the_o consequence_n be_v to_o be_v set_v on_o their_o score_n not_o his_o own_o yet_o even_o then_o in_o his_o letter_n about_o that_o affair_n publish_v by_o themselves_o he_o do_v insist_v on_o it_o that_o the_o bargain_n may_v be_v make_v as_o good_a as_o can_v be_v for_o he_o but_o i_o have_v see_v other_o letter_n from_o one_o of_o his_o secretary_n to_o the_o irish_a which_o i_o be_o assure_v be_v true_a wherein_o where_o these_o expression_n after_o expostulation_n of_o their_o delay_n in_o his_o assistance_n he_o be_v inform_v that_o take_a advantage_n of_o his_o low_a condition_n you_o insist_v on_o something_o in_o religion_n more_o than_o former_o you_o be_v content_v with_o he_o have_v therefore_o command_v i_o to_o let_v you_o know_v that_o be_v his_o condition_n much_o low_a you_o shall_v never_o force_v he_o to_o any_o further_a concession_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n in_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o live_v and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o that_o he_o will_v join_v with_o any_o protestant_a prince_n nay_o with_o these_o rebel_n themselves_o how_v odious_a soever_o mean_v his_o two_o house_n rather_o than_o yield_v the_o least_o to_o you_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v with_o extreme_a reluctance_n touch_v the_o sore_n of_o these_o sect_n who_o yet_o have_v both_o at_o several_a time_n give_v such_o deadly_a wound_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o that_o they_o be_v nuisance_n to_o the_o public_a quiet_n in_o rake_v up_o the_o odious_a comparison_n of_o one_o another_o practice_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o any_o of_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o protestant_n or_o nonconformist_n be_v convict_v of_o sedition_n or_o treason_n a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o happen_v often_o from_o some_o of_o a_o religion_n of_o so_o great_a number_n then_o from_o a_o persuasion_n that_o have_v comparative_o but_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n for_o its_o disciple_n just_a as_o according_o perhaps_o where_o one_o papist_n be_v hang_v for_o clip_v or_o coin_v twenty_o protestant_n be_v so_o â_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o expect_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v acquit_v the_o present_a principle_n and_o former_a practice_n of_o that_o sect_n from_o disloyalty_n on_o their_o outcry_n that_o they_o be_v no_o puritan_n or_o presbyterian_o and_o as_o ridiculous_o as_o if_o a_o false_a coyner_n arraign_v for_o the_o fact_n shall_v trouble_v the_o court_n with_o a_o plea_n and_o noise_n that_o he_o be_v no_o house-breaker_n and_o but_o that_o on_o the_o detection_n of_o a_o plot_n of_o papist_n several_a person_n that_o have_v in_o their_o public_a capacity_n do_v many_o act_n of_o hostility_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o entire_o by_o be_v more_o
busy_a anti-papists_a than_o other_o have_v be_v immediate_o admit_v to_o the_o good_a grace_n of_o the_o people_n and_o cry_v up_o by_o they_o as_o patriot_n and_o hero_n and_o by_o their_o afterward_o espouse_v the_o true_a interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o popery_n all_o their_o former_a spurious_a action_n have_v be_v not_o only_o pardon_v but_o almost_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n legitimate_a and_o as_o the_o pope_n in_o any_o croysad_a for_o the_o exterminium_fw-la of_o heretic_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v plenary_a indulgence_n for_o all_o sin_n past_a and_o to_o come_v for_o many_o year_n so_o have_v the_o people_n heap_v such_o indulgence_n on_o such_o person_n that_o in_o any_o conjuncture_n show_v their_o zeal_n in_o the_o extermination_n of_o popery_n and_o though_o to_o a_o ordinary_a view_n these_o man_n title_n to_o their_o fame_n may_v appear_v by_o some_o of_o their_o former_a act_n much_o encumber_a yet_o who_o ever_o pry_v into_o it_o be_v as_o much_o generaly_a hate_a as_o be_v those_o projector_n who_o rake_v for_o their_o bread_n among_o the_o weak_a title_n of_o other_o man_n estate_n and_o cry_v out_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o flaw_n there_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o s._n james_n c._n 2._o in_o his_o assertion_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n give_v two_o instance_n of_o person_n so_o justify_v and_o that_o one_o be_v of_o abraham_n and_o the_o other_o of_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n in_o v_o 25._o likewise_o also_o be_v not_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n justify_v by_o work_v when_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o messenger_n and_o have_v send_v they_o another_o way_n and_o yet_o too_o that_o senâââ_n the_o spy_n another_o way_n as_o the_o fact_n be_v historical_o mention_v in_o joshua_n the_o 2_o d_o will_v to_o some_o scrupler_n seem_v unjustifiable_a thus_o do_v the_o people_n in_o their_o way_n justify_v all_o that_o they_o believe_v be_v assistful_a to_o they_o in_o the_o attaque_a of_o the_o romish_a babylon_n and_o look_v on_o they_o as_o their_o saviour_n and_o as_o captious_a as_o they_o be_v against_o other_o yet_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o save_v they_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v as_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o rahab_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o man_n who_o have_v so_o much_o to_o account_v for_o to_o the_o public_a shall_v be_v thus_o discharge_v by_o the_o populace_n though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v gallios_n in_o religion_n and_o be_v no_o more_o concern_v for_o the_o eclipse_n of_o protestancy_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o year_n 1678._o or_o 1680._o then_o they_o be_v for_o the_o four_o eclipse_n of_o the_o luminary_n viz._n two_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o two_o of_o the_o moon_n that_o will_v be_v in_o the_o year_n 1701._o and_o particular_o of_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n which_o will_v be_v in_o january_n then_o and_o not_o see_v by_o we_o but_o only_o by_o our_o antipode_n but_o there_o be_v that_o adherent_a to_o popery_n that_o if_o it_o can_v rivet_v itself_o into_o our_o law_n here_o it_o will_v make_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n not_o worth_a the_o look_v on_o namely_o the_o confiscation_n of_o the_o good_n and_o estate_n of_o those_o that_o holy_a church_n call_v heretic_n and_o the_o throw_v they_o into_o such_o forlorn_a prison_n where_o they_o can_v see_v neither_o sun_n or_o moon_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o devil_n those_o seducer_n in_o chain_n be_v hate_v by_o man_n because_o they_o know_v those_o fiend_n will_v destroy_v their_o life_n if_o they_o can_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o that_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n will_v be_v animate_v with_o a_o brisk_a hatred_n against_o popery_n and_o magnify_v those_o as_o their_o tutelar_a angel_n that_o shall_v pretend_v to_o defend_v they_o from_o it_o though_o such_o do_v before_o conspire_v against_o they_o but_o therefore_o because_o a_o zeal_n against_o popery_n be_v a_o remedy_n so_o cheap_a and_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v have_v and_o yet_o so_o infallible_a a_o one_o against_o the_o people_n be_v discontent_v with_o man_n who_o do_v before_o so_o much_o by_o their_o principle_n poison_v the_o realm_n it_o be_v the_o common_a interest_n of_o we_o all_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n out_o of_o love_n to_o our_o country_n to_o wish_v that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v tempt_v so_o fatal_o to_o injure_v it_o hereafter_o by_o be_v beforehand_o sure_o of_o purchase_v both_o pardon_n and_o adoration_n from_o the_o people_n on_o such_o easy_a term_n the_o strong_a current_n of_o inclination_n i_o find_v in_o myself_o and_o observe_v in_o other_o not_o only_o to_o pardon_n but_o to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v nay_o to_o bless_v all_o man_n that_o help_v their_o country_n as_o it_o be_v contest_v with_o popery_n or_o presbytery_n or_o either_o of_o those_o or_o any_o religion-trade_n and_o to_o say_v to_o they_o as_o the_o expression_n be_v in_o the_o psalm_n we_o bless_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o hope_v be_v accompany_v with_o such_o a_o extirpation_n of_o it_o as_o will_v not_o leave_v any_o fiber_n behind_o it_o in_o our_o english_a world._n as_o it_o need_v not_o be_v tell_v to_o our_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o they_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o strain_v any_o point_n of_o courtesy_n whereby_o to_o render_v the_o papist_n general_o not_o worse_o than_o puritan_n and_o that_o their_o character_n have_v be_v by_o the_o papist_n all_o along_o render_v more_o vile_a than_o that_o of_o the_o puritan_n and_o that_o doleman_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n weigh_v the_o party_n in_o england_n and_o have_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n afterward_o p._n 242._o say_v that_o the_o puritan_n party_n be_v more_o general_o favour_v throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n with_o all_o those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n then_o be_v the_o protestant_n upon_o a_o certain_a general_a persuasion_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o puritan_n party_n be_v the_o more_o perfect_a especial_o in_o great_a town_n where_o preacher_n have_v make_v more_o impression_n in_o the_o artificer_n and_o burgess_n than_o in_o the_o common_a people_n and_o among_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o all_o those_o that_o be_v less_o interest_v in_o ecclesiastical_a live_n or_o other_o preferment_n depend_v on_o the_o state_n be_v more_o affect_v common_o to_o the_o puritan_n etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 244._o the_o puritan_n party_n at_o home_n in_o england_n be_v think_v to_o be_v most_o vigorous_a of_o any_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v most_o ardent_a quick_a bold_a resolute_a and_o to_o have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o best_a captain_n and_o soldier_n on_o their_o side_n which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n and_o that_o weston_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr trip._n hom._n offic._n cap._n 16._o p._n 226._o in_o a_o very_a janty_a manner_n cry_v up_o the_o puritan_n beyond_o the_o prrotestants_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v protestantibus_fw-la inââ_n sacrâ_fw-la praestabiliores_fw-la puritano_n qui_fw-la enim_fw-la estis_fw-la protestant_n hominum_fw-la judicamini_fw-la ignavissimi_fw-la omnium_fw-la religionis_fw-la etiam_fw-la fuco_fw-la destituti_fw-la impiissimi_fw-la aeruscatores_fw-la parati_fw-la jurare_fw-la in_o cujusvis_fw-la verba_fw-la modò_fw-la inde_fw-la emolumentum_fw-la rebus_fw-la vestris_fw-la accrescat_fw-la and_o in_o p._n 227._o puritani_n sane_fw-la multò_fw-la solidius_fw-la ac_fw-la syncerius_fw-la sua_fw-la dogmata_fw-la profitentur_fw-la so_o neither_o need_n it_o be_v tell_v the_o papist_n that_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v never_o prefer_v the_o tenet_n of_o popery_n or_o professor_n thereof_o to_o those_o of_o puritanism_n or_o presbytery_n as_o such_o and_o that_o they_o never_o complain_v of_o the_o protection_n the_o dutch_a and_o french_a church_n have_v long_o here_o enjoy_v with_o liberty_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o their_o peculiar_a rite_n and_o church_n discipline_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o late_a great_a migration_n of_o many_o french_a protestant_n from_o their_o own_o country_n hither_o under_o great_a circumstance_n of_o want_n our_o divine_n and_o particular_o those_o in_o and_o near_a london_n show_v all_o the_o effort_n of_o their_o art_n of_o persuasion_n from_o their_o pulpit_n to_o move_v their_o hearer_n to_o liberal_a contribution_n to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v have_v possible_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o their_o own_o countryman_n or_o kindred_n and_o that_o one_o of_o those_o divine_n in_o one_o of_o the_o great_a cure_n there_o be_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o life_n and_o endowment_n proper_a to_o his_o function_n a_o great_a ornament_n to_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o with_o great_a eloquence_n so_o pathetical_o bespeak_v
know_v that_o neither_o the_o decret_o nor_o decretal_n be_v ever_o as_o such_o receive_v as_o law_n in_o england_n yet_o the_o pope_n and_o jesuit_n saying_n that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o have_v be_v and_o that_o they_o be_v and_o be_v obligatory_a upon_o we_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o unlucky_a proverb_n of_o ben_n syrah_n quantulus_fw-la ignis_fw-la quantam_fw-la materiam_fw-la accendit_fw-la and_o which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n st._n james_n saying_n behold_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v and_o for_o that_o there_o be_v some_o little_a people_n ready_a to_o apply_v that_o little_a fire_n when_o the_o pope_n or_o jesuit_n will_v have_v they_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o papist_n here_o be_v jesuit_v as_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o part_n of_o they_o not_o be_v of_o the_o gentry_n will_v not_o be_v bias_v by_o generous_a education_n and_o temper_n against_o the_o command_n of_o the_o mercenary_a pope_n or_o jesuit_n and_o for_o that_o even_o in_o the_o jesuited_a gentry_n here_o there_o be_v bigot_n find_v to_o plot_n and_o to_o prepare_v to_o execute_v the_o gunpowder_n treason_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v if_o he_o will_v be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o our_o city_n with_o his_o writ_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la comburendâ_fw-la and_o that_o he_o or_o the_o jesuit_n can_v command_v number_n of_o instrument_n to_o execute_v that_o his_o writ_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o who_o will_v think_v that_o therein_o that_o they_o do_v as_o lawful_a a_o act_n as_o if_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n have_v express_o warrant_v the_o same_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n decret_o and_o decretal_n be_v in_o several_a popish_a country_n so_o much_o regard_v that_o to_o encourage_v man_n to_o study_v the_o same_o academic_a degree_n be_v confer_v namely_o of_o doctores_fw-la decretorum_fw-la and_o doctores_fw-la decretalium_fw-la that_o in_o france_n where_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v never_o in_o gross_a receive_v as_o minier_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n do_v set_v fire_n on_o the_o heretical_a village_n as_o such_o so_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o boerius_n a_o eminent_a lawyer_n of_o france_n and_o precedent_n of_o a_o parliament_n there_o and_o who_o have_v publish_v a_o volume_n of_o decision_n have_v in_o tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la seditiosis_fw-la assert_v this_o tenet_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o burn_v heretical_a city_n that_o the_o christian_n of_o old_a when_o they_o groan_v under_o the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o the_o pagan_a persecution_n abhor_v this_o revenge_n against_o their_o idolatrous_a enemy_n as_o appear_v by_o tertullian_n apology_n and_o their_o sense_n of_o the_o ease_n with_o which_o this_o revenge_n may_v have_v be_v execute_v quando_fw-la vel_fw-la una_fw-la nox_fw-la pauculis_fw-la faculis_fw-la largitatem_fw-la ultionis_fw-la posset_n operari_fw-la si_fw-la malum_fw-la malo_fw-la dispungi_fw-la penes_fw-la nos_fw-la liceret_fw-la sed_fw-la absit_fw-la ut_fw-la aut_fw-la igni_fw-la humano_fw-la vindicetur_fw-la divina_fw-la secta_fw-la i._n e._n one_o night_n with_o a_o few_o firebrand_n will_v yield_v we_o sufficient_a revenge_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o discount_n evil_a with_o evil_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o divine_a religion_n shall_v either_o revenge_v themselves_o with_o humane_a fire_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o very_a heathen_n of_o old_a account_v there_o be_v turpitude_n in_o promote_a not_o only_o their_o own_o profit_n but_o that_o of_o their_o country_n in_o fire_v the_o fleet_n of_o proclaim_a enemy_n as_o appear_v in_o athens_n when_o themistocles_n by_o order_n from_o the_o senate_n have_v private_o communicate_v to_o aristides_n how_o he_o can_v destroy_v the_o lacedaemonian_n by_o private_o burn_v their_o fleet_n and_o aristides_n have_v report_v to_o the_o senate_n that_o the_o project_n of_o themistocles_n communicate_v to_o he_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o state_n but_o be_v not_o honest_a they_o unanimous_o resolve_v against_o hear_v it_o as_o tully_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o office_n and_o much_o less_o will_v they_o have_v deliberate_v of_o its_o turpitude_n that_o the_o athenian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o open_a war_n with_o king_n philip_n and_o when_o their_o priest_n offer_v their_o most_o solemn_a religious_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o their_o country_n do_v philippum_fw-la liberos_fw-la terrestres_fw-la navalésque_fw-la copias_fw-la atque_fw-la omnem_fw-la macedoniam_fw-la exitiali_fw-la carmine_fw-la &_o diris_fw-la imprecationibus_fw-la detestari_fw-la yet_o intercept_n some_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o they_o return_v they_o to_o he_o unopened_a that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o trent_n council_n have_v never_o disow_v this_o power_n nor_o brand_v this_o canon_n nor_o yet_o by_o any_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la damn_v the_o write_n of_o gratian_n or_o gundissalvus_n or_o the_o famous_a canonist_n by_o he_o cite_v for_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o may_v therefore_o be_v say_v to_o approve_v of_o the_o same_o that_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la prohibet_fw-la cum_fw-la potest_fw-la jubet_fw-la that_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v go_v far_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o that_o the_o say_v use_v by_o the_o father_n in_o that_o council_n be_v here_o applicable_a viz._n omnia_fw-la nostra_fw-la facimus_fw-la quibus_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la impertimur_fw-la in_o fine_a he_o say_v that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o withdraw_v from_o a_o church_n while_o it_o in_o effect_n approve_a doctrine_n in_o the_o faith_n erroneous_a and_o in_o practice_n impious_a and_o ask_v i_o if_o some_o of_o the_o great_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o namely_o bishop_n jewel_n bishop_n andrews_n archbishop_n laâd_n bishop_n sanderson_n or_o any_o of_o they_o have_v industrious_o publish_v it_o in_o print_n that_o we_o may_v lawful_o employ_v emissary_n to_o burn_v rome_n or_o any_o city_n where_o all_o or_o the_o majority_n be_v papist_n and_o that_o such_o write_n of_o they_o be_v never_o censure_v by_o authority_n and_o impugn_a by_o any_o of_o our_o divine_n though_o yet_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o no_o anti-papists_a have_v ever_o be_v the_o incendiary_n of_o popish_a city_n i_o will_v not_o however_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n till_o i_o see_v such_o tenet_n of_o those_o divine_n public_o brand_v and_o till_o such_o write_n have_v receive_v the_o usage_n that_o the_o canon_n law_n have_v from_o luther_n when_o he_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o flame_n i_o plain_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o will_v and_o the_o like_a he_o say_v he_o be_v incline_v to_o as_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o find_v that_o the_o fact_n of_o that_o fiery_a tenet_n against_o heretical_a city_n be_v chargeable_a on_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o law_n and_o in_o the_o writer_n thereupon_o as_o aforesaid_a and_o as_o little_a credit_n as_o i_o wish_v all_o mushroom_n prophet_n and_o prophecy_n may_v find_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n if_o ever_o any_o clear_a discovery_n shall_v happen_v in_o time_n to_o be_v make_v of_o that_o fire_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o council_n of_o great_a number_n of_o jesuit_n friar_n or_o other_o papist_n a_o thing_n i_o never_o expect_v that_o popery_n will_v thereby_o be_v load_v with_o such_o a_o last_a general_n odium_n here_o and_o in_o foreign_a country_n both_o popish_a and_o protestant_n as_o it_o will_v hardly_o breathe_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o year_n 1666_o will_v cry_v that_o their_o prediction_n do_v hit_v right_a and_o bold_o say_v to_o we_o their_o upbraider_n that_o 66_o in_o its_o effect_n be_v not_o yet_o past_a just_a like_o the_o soothsayer_n who_o be_v rally_v by_o caesar_n go_v to_o the_o senate-house_n and_o say_v the_o ides_n of_o march_n be_v come_v reply_v to_o he_o that_o they_o be_v not_o pass_v there_o be_v another_o happy_a effect_n i_o expect_v from_o the_o grow_v and_o grow_a number_n of_o our_o populous_a nation_n and_o all_o man_n error_n be_v necessary_o the_o more_o visible_a to_o each_o other_o by_o their_o close_a vicinage_n namely_o that_o man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o aggravate_v the_o suppose_a political_a error_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o prince_n as_o former_o and_o much_o more_o not_o to_o take_v it_o patient_o when_o their_o prince_n pardon_v they_o how_o shameful_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o the_o king_n pardon_n be_v not_o allow_v as_o good_a by_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o to_o archbishop_n laud_n when_o nothing_o but_o that_o can_v save_v they_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n for_o take_v away_o any_o man_n life_n by_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n but_o so_o sharp_a and_o perfect_a a_o haâer_n be_v your_o lordship_n of_o all_o cruel_a and_o arbitrary_a practice_n that_o i_o think_v i_o have_v
crescent_n there_o shall_v so_o powerful_o dâive_v away_o the_o cross._n and_o thus_o too_o when_o italy_n be_v overrun_v with_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n partly_o of_o the_o pagan_a and_o part_o of_o the_o arrian_n belief_n paganism_n and_o arrianism_n be_v then_o dotard_n tree_n in_o the_o world_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n fall_v on_o they_o from_o the_o pious_a and_o learned_a hand_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a do_v easy_o work_v through_o they_o and_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o they_o and_o likewise_o of_o our_o english_a nation_n about_o the_o year_n 600_o from_o heathenish_a idolatry_n the_o great_a celebration_n be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o papacy_n then_o yield_v so_o good_a fruit_n do_v then_o cast_v so_o venerable_a a_o shade_n in_o the_o world._n but_o that_o tree_n afterward_o be_v observe_v to_o degenerate_a and_o decay_v within_o six_o year_n as_o the_o general_a observation_n of_o our_o apocalyptick_a man_n be_v valeat_fw-la quantum_fw-la valere_fw-la possit_fw-la and_o who_o thus_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o aetates_fw-la antichristi_fw-la viz._n nascentis_fw-la in_o bonifacio_n circa_fw-la ann._n 606_o juveniliter_fw-la exultantis_fw-la in_o 2._o consilio_fw-la nicaeno_n anno._n 787._o regnantis_fw-la in_o hildebrando_n &_o successoribus_fw-la post_fw-la an._n 1075._o triumphantis_fw-la in_o leone_n decimo_fw-la ann._n 1517._o vltima_fw-la senescentis_fw-la est_fw-la and_o say_v that_o short_o after_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v consumptive_a and_o the_o decay_n of_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o gaze_a world_n and_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinistick_n tenet_n appear_v through_o its_o side_n the_o quiet_a and_o gentle_a order_n of_o capuchin_n be_v invent_v for_o the_o pray_n for_o its_o growth_n and_o flourish_a in_o the_o year_n 1530._o and_o ten_o year_n afterward_o the_o active_a fiery_a order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v invent_v to_o extirpate_v the_o man_n that_o wish_v ill_o to_o its_o growth_n and_o after_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n be_v set_v up_o to_o extol_v and_o preach_v up_o the_o tree_n but_o nature_n will_v not_o be_v extirpate_v the_o potent_a seminal_a virtue_n of_o the_o rational_a religion_n drop_v on_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o other_o have_v pass_v its_o root_n through_o and_o through_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v transubstantiate_v itself_o through_o they_o and_o root_v itself_o deep_a both_o into_o the_o intellectual_a world_n and_o into_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o their_o law_n and_o will_v in_o time_n probable_o leave_v not_o one_o fiber_n or_o capillamentum_fw-la of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o irreligionary_a part_n of_o the_o tenet_n of_o popery_n remain_v in_o nature_n and_o show_v the_o world_n that_o the_o schisma_fw-la anglicanum_n that_o sander_n and_o other_o papist_n cry_v out_o of_o as_o so_o unnatural_a be_v a_o mere_a natural_a scissure_n or_o rupture_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o decay_a tree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v cast_v thereon_o and_o such_o a_o natural_a scissure_n have_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v through_o the_o side_n and_o root_n of_o protestant_a recusancy_n and_o the_o seed_n that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o nonconformist_n probable_o guide_v by_o jesuit_n have_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o royal-oak_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o they_o vain_o think_v decay_v be_v in_o effect_n throw_v away_o and_o as_o the_o old_a prophetic_a fiction_n represent_v it_o that_o every_o great_a tree_n include_v a_o certain_a tutelar_a genius_n and_o still_o live_v with_o it_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o nature_n itself_o be_v the_o tutelar_a genius_n of_o that_o plant_n of_o renown_n that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n expression_n we_o may_v call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o will_v ever_o live_v with_o it_o the_o number_n of_o our_o nonconformist_n be_v daily_o decay_v and_o the_o name_n of_o their_o tenet_n will_v probable_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n forget_v we_o be_v tell_v in_o townsend_n collection_n that_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n mention_v it_o in_o one_o of_o the_o parliament_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n viz._n in_o anno_fw-la 1593._o that_o there_o be_v then_o near_o 20000_o brownist_n in_o england_n a_o number_n somewhat_o near_o as_o great_a as_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v estimate_v from_o the_o bishop_n survey_n the_o name_n of_o those_o schismatic_n be_v evaporate_v and_o their_o tenet_n be_v not_o more_o know_v or_o inquire_v into_o by_o the_o populace_n then_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o bardesanistae_fw-la the_o aquei_n the_o abelonitae_n the_o messaliani_n and_o some_o other_o as_o be_v remark_v concern_v the_o late_a nonconforming_a divine_n not_o have_v breed_v up_o their_o son_n to_o nonconformity_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v much_o observable_a among_o the_o lay-dissenters_a and_o that_o their_o child_n do_v not_o general_o imbibe_n their_o parent_n principle_n of_o dissentership_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n the_o gross_a of_o their_o number_n always_o consist_v chief_o of_o artisan_n and_o retail-trader_n in_o corporation_n where_o before_o the_o king_n restoration_n they_o be_v numerous_a and_o natural_o hate_v popery_n and_o its_o parade_n of_o ceremony_n can_v but_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o sharp_a hatred_n against_o the_o same_o in_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o how_o vast_o such_o professor_n do_v every_o where_o over-shoot_a the_o dissenter_n in_o number_n and_o how_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v as_o natural_o and_o with_o as_o much_o ease_n pierce_v through_o the_o body_n of_o they_o and_o dissolve_v its_o root_n as_o do_v the_o seed_n of_o a_o oak_n often_o grow_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o decay_a willow_n the_o time_n be_v know_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o likewise_o since_o till_o within_o these_o late_a year_n that_o some_o statesman_n when_o their_o court-interest_n be_v decay_v and_o in_o danger_n of_o extirpation_n can_v by_o wheadle_a dissenter_n into_o a_o belief_n that_o they_o will_v plant_v their_o persuasion_n in_o the_o church_n plant_v themselves_o the_o better_a in_o the_o state_n but_o human_o speak_v such_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n will_v come_v here_o no_o more_o and_o the_o seem_a eradication_n of_o such_o a_o religion-trade_n in_o church_n and_o state_n be_v a_o strong_a indication_n that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n never_o plant_v it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o be_v to_o extirpate_v any_o dissenter_n schism_n or_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n or_o to_o mulct_n or_o excommunicate_v the_o obstinate_a separater_n or_o if_o any_o of_o those_o law_n be_v never_o execute_v as_o through_o the_o vigilance_n of_o our_o magistrate_n they_o have_v be_v yet_o be_v there_o one_o apparent_a way_n whereby_o the_o conformist_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v now_o as_o easy_o lessen_v their_o number_n and_o consequent_o extirpate_v their_o potency_n every_o where_o as_o they_o can_v frame_v a_o thought_n or_o resolution_n to_o do_v it_o and_o by_o no_o other_o engine_n than_o that_o with_o which_o our_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n batter_v the_o contumacy_n of_o particular_a townsman_n namely_o not_o by_o excommunicate_v but_o by_o discommune_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o forbid_v the_o scholar_n to_o trade_n with_o they_o their_o own_o forbearance_n of_o buy_v from_o conformist_n the_o ware_n that_o those_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n do_v sell_v may_v reasonable_o invite_v such_o a_o retaliation_n while_o heretofore_o they_o be_v so_o numerous_a in_o england_n their_o congregat_v church_n help_v many_o of_o the_o mean_a artist_n and_o poor_a trader_n thereof_o with_o the_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o force_v a_o trade_n by_o combination_n among_o themselves_o and_o their_o do_v it_o then_o turn_v to_o some_o account_n but_o will_v now_o be_v altogether_o insignificant_a in_o this_o wane_n of_o their_o number_n and_o thus_o without_o sweat_n or_o blood_n or_o one_o information_n bring_v on_o penal_a statute_n or_o the_o least_o occasion_n or_o colour_n for_o their_o outcry_n of_o persecution_n may_v the_o many_o million_o of_o conformist_n here_o humble_a the_o comparative_a handful_n of_o popish_a and_o protestant_n recusant_n both_o in_o corporation_n and_o out_o of_o they_o too_o when_o they_o please_v and_o in_o effect_n reduce_v they_o to_o the_o condition_n the_o many_o empiric_n in_o our_o land_n will_v be_v in_o if_o they_o only_o sell_v physic_n to_o one_o another_o i_o affect_v not_o to_o be_v a_o propounder_n of_o any_o new_a law_n or_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o any_o old_a that_o
happiness_n he_o though_o differ_v from_o i_o in_o speculative_a point_n yet_o have_v by_o his_o practical_a devotion_n proportion_v his_o mean_n to_o that_o end_n better_o than_o i_o have_v do_v moreover_o because_o it_o be_v a_o dishonourable_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o receive_v a_o religion_n in_o gross_a and_o servile_o to_o own_o all_o the_o religionary_a sentiment_n that_o the_o major_a part_n of_o any_o church_n seem_v to_o do_v i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o my_o secret_a thought_n charge_v such_o a_o person_n with_o own_v all_o the_o religionary_a tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o much_o less_o with_o own_v any_o one_o of_o the_o tenet_n that_o be_v irreligionary_a how_o just_o soever_o chargeable_a either_o on_o the_o papacy_n or_o any_o of_o its_o adherent_n i_o who_o be_o a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v consider_v how_o its_o constitution_n have_v be_v prop_a up_o in_o various_a way_n and_o on_o different_a hypothesis_n by_o several_a of_o the_o father_n and_o great_a writer_n in_o that_o church_n before_o archbishop_n laud'_v time_n and_o since_o and_o how_o some_o of_o they_o in_o some_o point_n recede_v from_o its_o article_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v in_o several_a doctrine_n of_o importance_n various_o interpret_v its_o article_n my_o conversation_n with_o several_a divine_n of_o that_o church_n who_o be_v equal_o learned_a and_o pious_a have_v let_v i_o see_v that_o in_o many_o theological_a speculative_a point_n they_o differ_v much_o from_o one_o another_o and_o yet_o retain_v perfect_a charity_n for_o one_o another_o and_o their_o notion_n as_o to_o which_o point_v they_o have_v in_o prudence_n not_o trouble_v the_o populace_n with_o and_o yet_o even_o in_o our_o very_a protestant_a populace_n in_o this_o conjuncture_n of_o zeal_n against_o popery_n i_o have_v observe_v so_o much_o candour_n express_v to_o protestant_a writer_n who_o have_v assert_v some_o speculative_a point_n that_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n ofâ_n rome_n that_o no_o one_o man_n have_v either_o call_v they_o papist_n or_o protestant_n in_o masquerade_n for_o so_o do_v i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o who_o have_v censure_v mr._n baxter_n as_o a_o papist_n or_o popish_o affect_v since_o dr._n tully_n in_o his_o print_a letter_n to_o he_o p._n 21._o desire_v he_o to_o take_v his_o balance_n and_o weigh_v more_o diligent_o that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o very_a small_a odds_o between_o his_o justification_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n add_v for_o to_o i_o neither_o of_o they_o turn_v the_o scale_n upon_o the_o other_o there_o be_v likewise_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o popular_a outcry_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n a_o learned_a metrophysical_a book_n of_o dr._n glisson_n who_o be_v professor_n of_o physic_n in_o cambridge_n and_o fellow_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n print_v and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n and_o in_o the_o 28_o chapter_n there_o viz._n de_fw-fr substantiarum_fw-la penetrabilitate_fw-la mutatâ_fw-la quantitate_fw-la the_o dr._n say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o admit_v penetration_n than_o a_o vacuum_n however_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v from_o our_o childhood_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o penetration_n of_o body_n and_o dimension_n and_o do_v combat_n those_o old_a notion_n of_o philosophy_n with_o which_o transubstantiation_n be_v oppose_v former_o and_o yet_o be_v never_o censure_v so_o much_o as_o popish_o affect_v for_o so_o write_v nor_o have_v i_o observe_v any_o one_o to_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o or_o to_o have_v animadvert_v on_o his_o book_n i_o have_v likewise_o observe_v that_o several_a protestant_a divine_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o reproach_v or_o censure_v as_o maintainer_n of_o purgatory_n when_o they_o have_v profess_v their_o belief_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n after_o death_n go_v to_o a_o good_a hades_n and_o of_o bad_a man_n to_o a_o bad_a one_o and_o be_v to_o stay_v in_o those_o common_a receptacle_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v hence_o obvious_a that_o there_o be_v ingenious_a protestant_n who_o do_v not_o take_v up_o their_o religion_n in_o gross_a and_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o popery_n or_o hatred_n of_o it_o be_v not_o general_o so_o much_o found_v on_o the_o speculative_a religionary_a proposition_n maintain_v by_o papist_n as_o partly_o on_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n claim_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o impose_v creed_n on_o man_n and_o by_o which_o power_n he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v command_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o antipode_n and_o excommunicate_v any_o who_o believe_v there_o be_v as_o one_o pope_n long_o since_o do_v and_o partly_o on_o his_o claim_v a_o power_n to_o disturb_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o loyalty_n to_o their_o prince_n in_o such_o a_o conjuncture_n therefore_o as_o this_o when_o it_o be_v so_o much_o out_o of_o fashion_n to_o think_v any_o one_o the_o less_o a_o christian_n or_o the_o less_o a_o protestant_n for_o differ_v from_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o such_o point_n as_o aforesaid_a it_o will_v be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o immorality_n of_o our_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o any_o person_n of_o the_o roman-catholick_n communion_n because_o suppose_v to_o own_o speculative_a religionary_a tenet_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o which_o too_o have_v no_o influence_n no_o man_n conversation_n with_o each_o other_o or_o on_o their_o action_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o any_o civil_a society_n and_o as_o one_o say_v will_v be_v still_o the_o same_o with_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o person_n beside_o one_o self_n in_o the_o world._n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o will_v rash_o charge_v no_o protestant_n with_o the_o servile_a resignation_n of_o his_o reason_n to_o any_o true_a church_n nor_o look_v on_o he_o as_o one_o who_o do_v more_o balantium_fw-la antecedentem_fw-la ducem_fw-la sequi_fw-la so_o i_o will_v not_o without_o just_a ground_n and_o certain_a proof_n charge_v any_o papist_n with_o the_o take_n up_o his_o religion_n in_o gross_a from_o the_o papal_a chair_n nor_o with_o the_o own_n all_o the_o religionary_a tenet_n that_o many_o romanist_n do_v and_o much_o less_o with_o any_o one_o of_o the_o irreligionary_a tenet_n imputable_a to_o any_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o papacy_n to_o think_v any_o papist_n the_o less_o a_o christian_n for_o own_v such_o tenet_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o protestant_n we_o think_v they_o not_o the_o less_o christian_n for_o do_v most_o notorious_o come_v under_o the_o sin_n of_o acceptio_fw-la personarum_fw-la and_o be_v contrary_n to_o that_o precept_n of_o st._n james_n viz._n my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o by_o which_o accept_v of_o some_o man_n person_n the_o duty_n of_o honour_v all_o man_n and_o value_v their_o real_a worth_n be_v manifest_o outrage_v i_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n therefore_o rash_o charge_v any_o particular_a papist_n with_o own_v the_o tenet_n that_o he_o be_v implicit_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o weigh_v the_o justice_n of_o they_o for_o i_o find_v the_o contrary_a tenet_n own_a in_o print_n by_o the_o seven_o divine_n of_o venice_n as_o ames_n mention_n it_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o puritanismus_n anglicanus_n where_o he_o say_v in_o tractatu_fw-la illo_fw-la judiciosissimo_fw-la à _fw-la septem_fw-la theologis_fw-la mean_v those_o of_o venice_n de_fw-fr interdicto_fw-la papae_fw-la conscripto_fw-la verbatim_o ponitur_fw-la &_o nervosè_fw-la firmatur_fw-la haec_fw-la propositio_fw-la viz._n christianus_n praecepto_fw-la sibi_fw-la facto_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la pontifice_fw-la summo_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la praestare_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la examinaverit_fw-la quantam_fw-la materia_fw-la subjecta_fw-la requirit_fw-la a_o sit_fw-la conveniens_fw-la legitimum_fw-la &_o obligatorium_fw-la &_o be_v qui_fw-la siâe_fw-la illo_fw-la examine_v praecepti_fw-la sibi_fw-la injuncti_fw-la caeco_fw-la quodam_fw-la impetu_fw-la obedit_fw-la peccat_fw-la and_o do_v not_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o being_n picque'z_fw-fr d'_fw-fr honneur_fw-fr upon_o the_o be_v call_v papist_n give_v some_o indication_n thereby_o of_o their_o being_n not_o oblige_v to_o pay_v a_o absolute_a blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o though_o bellarmine_n and_o several_a of_o the_o pope_n parasite_n have_v call_v those_o heretic_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o jure-divinity_n of_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n over_o the_o world_n yet_o all_o the_o gibelline_a papist_n of_o old_a make_v it_o heresy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_a lord_n of_o the_o world._n moreover_o though_o some_o papist_n have_v write_v opprobrious_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o call_v
it_o as_o well_o as_o make_v it_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n yet_o be_v the_o reverence_n of_o other_o of_o that_o church_n for_o those_o inspire_a write_n sufficient_o know_a and_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o great_a say_n of_o panormitân_n so_o often_o cite_v by_o the_o protestant_a writer_n viz._n laico_fw-la verum_fw-la dicenti_fw-la cum_fw-la evangelio_n magis_fw-la credendum_fw-la quam_fw-la concilio_n falsum_fw-la dicenti_fw-la contra_fw-la evangelium_fw-la it_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o thing_n for_o every_o man_n of_o ordinary_a read_n and_o observation_n to_o expatiate_v on_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o various_a important_a religionary_a doctrine_n that_o i_o need_v not_o here_o do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o common_a observation_n that_o in_o spain_n and_o italy_n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o latreia_fw-la be_v due_a to_o the_o cross_n which_o in_o france_n and_o germany_n be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o at_o rome_n no_o man_n may_v say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n nor_o at_o paris_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o as_o to_o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n every_o one_o have_v hear_v of_o bellarmin_n tutissimum_fw-la and_o of_o stephen_n gardener_n lay_v his_o dead_a grasp_n on_o christ_n merit_n as_o he_o be_v sink_v and_o as_o to_o some_o papist_n not_o believe_v the_o school_n conclusion_n in_o that_o church_n there_o be_v a_o famous_a instance_n cite_v by_o crackanthorp_n in_o his_o logic_n concern_v a_o great_a roman_a catholic_n writer_n who_o say_v sic_fw-la dicerem_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la maneat_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la diversum_fw-la sentio_fw-la sic_fw-la dicimus_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la maneat_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la probari_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la and_o therefore_o since_o as_o be_v say_v every_o man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o his_o good_a name_n till_o he_o have_v just_o forfeit_v it_o i_o will_v honour_v such_o a_o roman_n catholic_n as_o before_o describe_v with_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o be_o moral_o bind_v to_o esteem_v all_o papist_n so_o qualify_v to_o be_v better_a christian_n than_o any_o orthodox_n protestant_n that_o want_v those_o moral_a endowment_n and_o according_a to_o my_o obligation_n to_o honour_v all_o man_n and_o love_n the_o brotherhood_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la to_o christian_n than_o to_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o christianity_n will_v thus_o love_v such_o a_o papist_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o brotherhood_n and_o by_o our_o saviour_n measure_n in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o same_o be_v his_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n whosever_v shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o honour_n and_o love_v such_o a_o roman_n catholic_n as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o close_a jura_n sanguinis_fw-la unite_v i_o to_o he_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o not_o only_o the_o one_o blood_n that_o all_o nation_n be_v make_v of_o but_o the_o one_o blood_n they_o be_v redeem_v with_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o other_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n viz._n that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n will_v account_v that_o in_o point_n necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o such_o a_o man_n salvation_n our_o bless_a lord_n have_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n know_v to_o he_o as_o effectual_o as_o he_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o such_o near_a relation_n they_o be_v expression_n worthy_a of_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o a_o excellent_a sermon_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o dr._n tillotson_n viz._n i_o have_v rather_o persuade_v any_o one_o to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n than_o to_o be_v of_o any_o party_n or_o denomination_n of_o christian_n whatsoever_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o any_o other_o article_n together_o with_o a_o good_a life_n will_v certain_o save_v a_o man._n and_o since_o justin_n martyr_n when_o trypho_n the_o jew_n demand_v his_o thought_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o live_v and_o expect_v that_o he_o will_v pronounce_v they_o damn_v the_o martyr_n answer_v that_o he_o hope_v they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o with_o their_o ceremonial_n they_o do_v also_o observe_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n the_o eternal_a and_o natural_a rule_n of_o indispensable_a holiness_n and_o since_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o barbarous_a uncharitableness_n of_o the_o stiff-necked_a and_o narrow_a soul_a jew_n who_o will_v not_o show_v a_o traveller_n the_o way_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o religion_n do_v yet_o show_v the_o invincible_a charity_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o they_o be_v ready_a as_o he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n to_o receive_v they_o friendly_a and_o to_o communicate_v all_o thing_n to_o they_o as_o brethren_n or_o affectionate_a friend_n it_o may_v well_o be_v esteem_v a_o uncouth_a sight_n see_v some_o peevish_a nominal_a protestant_n who_o observe_v none_o of_o those_o rule_n yet_o to_o exclude_v papist_n out_o of_o the_o christian_a brotherhood_n and_o even_o to_o damn_v they_o who_o with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v most_o religious_o observe_v those_o great_a and_o noble_a rule_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o reconcile_n of_o church_n be_v by_o some_o good_a man_n hope_v for_o and_o by_o all_o good_a man_n wish_v yet_o since_o it_o can_v by_o no_o rational_a man_n be_v suppose_v possible_a without_o a_o previous_a reconciliation_n of_o person_n first_o have_v and_o that_o this_o latter_a be_v no_o project_n but_o a_o moral_a duty_n and_o vital_a part_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o empty_a project_n for_o any_o one_o to_o think_v to_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a without_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n and_o be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v in_o st._n matthew_n i_o shall_v with_o that_o this_o duty_n of_o honour_v all_o man_n and_o as_o inclusive_a of_o our_o internal_a affection_n and_o testify_v before_o god_n the_o worth_n and_o excellence_n that_o be_v in_o any_o roman_a catholic_n and_o of_o the_o interpret_n all_o doubtful_a matter_n relate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o better_a part_n as_o be_v before_o explicate_v out_o of_o ames_n may_v more_o and_o more_o be_v think_v of_o by_o protestant_n as_o essential_a to_o their_o christianity_n any_o one_o who_o will_v consider_v that_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n viz._n it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o forsake_v and_o reject_v the_o church_n of_o italy_n france_n spain_n and_o germany_n or_o any_o such_o like_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o hold_v and_o practise_v etc._n etc._n that_o it_o only_o depart_v from_o they_o in_o those_o particular_a point_n wherein_o they_o be_v fall_v both_o from_o themselves_o in_o their_o ancient_a integrity_n and_o from_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o be_v their_o first_o founder_n may_v see_v the_o great_a perfection_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o honour_v all_o man_n and_o love_v the_o whole_a brotherhood_n of_o christianity_n and_o our_o duty_n wherein_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v very_o excellent_o inculcate_v by_o a_o great_a father_n of_o that_o church_n i_o mean_v my_o lord_n primate_n bramhal_o in_o his_o just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 15._o where_n have_v say_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n catholic_n be_v partly_o internal_a partly_o external_a and_o make_v it_o part_n of_o this_o internal_a communion_n to_o âudge_v charitable_o one_o of_o another_o to_o exclude_v none_o from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n either_o eastern_a or_o western_a southern_a or_o northern_a christian_n etc._n etc._n to_o rejoice_v at_o their_o well-doing_n to_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n to_o condole_v with_o they_o in_o their_o suffering_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o constant_a perseverance_n in_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n for_o their_o reduction_n from_o all_o their_o respective_a error_n and_o their_o reunion_n to_o the_o church_n in_o case_n they_o be_v divide_v from_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o last_o to_o hold_v a_o actual_a external_a communion_n with_o they_o in_o votis_fw-la in_o our_o desire_n and_o to_o endeavour_v it_o by_o all_o those_o mean_n that_o be_v in_o our_o power_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o this_o internal_a communion_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n among_o all_o catholic_n and_o in_o p._n 26_o the_o he_o declare_v to_o the_o
loyalty_n that_o any_o christian_n who_o have_v take_v these_o oath_n shall_v think_v sufficient_a do_v most_o certain_o take_v the_o name_n of_o loyalty_n and_o protestancy_n and_o of_o christianity_n and_o even_o of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o as_o the_o scripture_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o repentance_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o such_o a_o man_n protestancy_n be_v to_o be_v protest_v against_o and_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o presbyterian_a author_n of_o the_o exercitation_n beforementioned_a have_v in_o p._n 41._o with_o so_o much_o loyalty_n and_o reason_n tell_v we_o in_o term_n that_o obedience_n be_v owe_v to_o prince_n without_o condition_n of_o religion_n or_o justice_n on_o their_o part_n perform_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o a_o irrespective_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ruler_n demeanour_n absolute_a subjection_n exod._n 20._o 12._o 21._o 25._o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 3._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o 1_o sam._n 24._o 6_o 7._o 26._o 9_o 10_o 11._o jer._n 27._o 12._o 29._o 7._o matth._n 22._o 21._o and_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o p._n 56._o that_o our_o oath_n put_v no_o condition_n on_o the_o prince_n but_o be_v all_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a and_o run_v without_o if_n or_o and_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o obligation_n of_o subject_n allegiance_n to_o their_o sovereign_n be_v irrespective_a according_a to_o divine_a institution_n methinks_v it_o shall_v make_v any_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o start_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o be_v outdo_v in_o loyalty_n and_o swear_v allegiance_n by_o a_o covenant_a presbyterian_a for_o such_o that_o author_n be_v and_o at_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o one_o have_v take_v those_o oath_n relate_v to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o afterward_o interline_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o with_o if_n and_o and_n and_o at_o the_o thought_n of_o such_o a_o interlineation_n not_o appear_v as_o ill_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n as_o any_o will_v do_v in_o a_o court_n of_o law._n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n appear_v in_o this_o late_a religionary_a fermentation_n to_o have_v so_o incorporate_v this_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a loyalty_n into_o its_o constitution_n beyond_o any_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o likewise_o the_o doctrine_n of_o charity_n and_o moderation_n towards_o all_o christian_n whether_o foreigner_n or_o domestic_n whether_o whole_a church_n or_o single_a person_n as_o primate_n bramhal_n word_n be_v that_o the_o same_o do_v now_o as_o i_o may_v say_v strike_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o indifferent_a man_n and_o enforce_v itself_o on_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o who_o do_v but_o for_o curiosity_n walk_v about_o this_o zion_n and_o go_v round_o about_o she_o and_o tell_v the_o tower_n thereof_o i_o mean_v do_v consider_v its_o prayer_n homily_n article_n canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n it_o have_v hereby_o be_v necessary_o make_v like_o the_o eagle_n to_o renew_v its_o youth_n and_o to_o be_v invigorate_v as_o with_o a_o new_a soul_n after_o its_o enemy_n think_v it_o dead_a or_o asleep_a and_o after_o mr._n hooker_n shrewd_a guess_v that_o after_o the_o year_n 1677._o that_o what_o follow_v will_v be_v likely_a to_o be_v small_a joy_n to_o they_o who_o shall_v behold_v it_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a loyalty_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n and_o likely_a to_o be_v so_o more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n appear_v as_o by_o consent_n of_o party_n to_o be_v the_o church_n that_o overtower_n all_o other_o in_o the_o principle_n for_o that_o sort_v of_o loyalty_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o august_n principle_n of_o charity_n for_o all_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o magnes_fw-la amoris_fw-la amor_fw-la it_o must_v natural_o attract_v the_o love_n of_o thoâe_n in_o other_o church_n and_o suppose_v that_o any_o church_n or_o people_n love_v themselves_o and_o can_v be_v preserve_v but_o by_o loyalty_n nature_n will_v direct_v the_o world_n to_o a_o grow_a love_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o no_o visionaire_a in_o predict_v from_o natural_a cause_n that_o what_o shall_v follow_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v be_v great_a joy_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v behold_v it_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o time_n and_o nothing_o can_v possible_o in_o my_o opinion_n have_v bring_v it_o to_o this_o firm_a state_n of_o its_o glory_n but_o the_o disloyal_a principle_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o of_o its_o competitor_n and_o particular_o the_o just_a and_o dreadful_a apprehension_n give_v to_o considerate_a man_n upon_o some_o nominal_a protestant_n and_o nominal_a property-man_n have_v found_v dominion_n in_o grace_n and_o yet_o have_v reproach_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o its_o divine_n with_o popery_n and_o invite_v the_o protestant_a mobile_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o it_o on_o such_o a_o account_n and_o print_v many_o seditious_a pamphlet_n for_o the_o establish_n the_o if_o or_o and-loyalty_n or_o indeed_o which_o be_v all_o one_o a_o absolute_a disloyalty_n and_o in_o such_o a_o conjuncture_n when_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o particular_a soul_n of_o the_o disloyal_a than_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o to_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n thus_o through_o the_o divine_a omnipotence_n which_o can_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a have_v our_o late_a fermentation_n be_v make_v perfective_a to_o our_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o church_n and_o lust_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v here_o exemplify_v and_o as_o the_o air_n that_o be_v the_o steem_z of_o the_o dull_a earth_n or_o the_o textura_fw-la halituum_fw-la terrae_fw-la as_o gassendus_fw-la call_v it_o be_v make_v by_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o vehicle_n of_o those_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n thus_o have_v the_o fume_n exhale_v by_o such_o man_n lust_n of_o disloyalty_n and_o malice_n that_o darken_v their_o own_o understanding_n and_o will_v have_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v make_v instrumental_a in_o disperse_v its_o brightness_n through_o the_o world_n and_o even_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o to_o behold_v it_o with_o amazement_n and_o that_o service_n have_v be_v do_v our_o church_n thereby_o which_o by_o all_o the_o pen_n of_o its_o jewel_n and_o hooker_n and_o sanderson_n can_v never_o be_v effect_v england_n that_o have_v so_o much_o the_o carriage_n and_o the_o trade_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o munster_n peace_n of_o 48_o can_v bear_v the_o civil_a war_n after_o 41_o and_o breathe_v under_o it_o and_o flourish_n after_o it_o but_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n abroad_o and_o at_o home_o now_o be_v and_o likely_a to_o be_v our_o all_z must_v depend_v upon_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o loyalty_n and_o therefore_o this_o new_a soul_n i_o speak_v of_o as_o now_o animate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v immortal_a and_o it_o may_v well_o say_v to_o itself_o under_o any_o prince_n that_o can_v come_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n thou_o have_v loyalty_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n and_o england_n do_v not_o before_o 48_o more_o excel_v other_o realm_n in_o trade_n than_o its_o church_n do_v now_o other_o church_n in_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a loyalty_n that_o great_a judge_n of_o church_n and_o their_o principle_n archbishop_n laud_n have_v in_o p._n 36._o of_o his_o famous_a star-chamber_n speech_n remark_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o avow_v that_o the_o popish_a religâion_n be_v rebellion_n say_v that_o some_o principle_n of_o they_o teach_v rebellion_n be_v apparent_o true_a etc._n etc._n and_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o some_o principle_n of_o our_o late_a covenant_a dissenter_n have_v teach_v it_o be_v apparent_o true_a and_o for_o such_o of_o the_o latter_a who_o believe_v and_o practise_v these_o principle_n to_o reproach_v any_o papist_n with_o disâoyalty_n be_v as_o apparent_o ridiculous_a as_o be_v mr._n prynn_n write_v two_o voluminous_a tractate_v of_o the_o disloyalty_n of_o papist_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v make_v so_o great_a a_o figure_n in_o the_o late_a rebellion_n but_o however_o suitable_o to_o the_o moral_a office_n urge_v by_o ames_n of_o not_o condemn_v whole_a party_n of_o man_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o some_o person_n i_o have_v under_o this_o conclusion_n cite_v the_o loyal_a principle_n of_o some_o recusant_n of_o all_o sort_n pertinent_a to_o my_o scope_n and_o because_o the_o irrespective_a loyalty_n
a_o few_o or_o many_o indigent_a or_o dissolute_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v turn_v on_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o papist_n or_o especial_o on_o their_o religion_n itself_o and_o their_o religionary_a tenet_n but_o many_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n then_o be_v abandon_v to_o shame_n the_o very_a church_n of_o england_n and_o its_o discipline_n with_o idolatry_n and_o with_o a_o participate_v in_o the_o plot_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n according_a to_o what_o archbishop_n land_n star-chamber_n speech_n mention_n as_o the_o style_n of_o the_o libel_n in_o those_o day_n that_o there_o be_v then_o great_a plot_n in_o hand_n and_o dangerous_a plot_n to_o change_v the_o religion_n establish_v and_o to_o bring_v in_o romish_a superstition_n the_o sagacious_a loyal_n begin_v to_o see_v that_o they_o make_v but_o a_o stalking-horse_n of_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o shoot_v at_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n and_o by_o outcry_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o roman_a republic_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o people_n in_o a_o popular_a state_n while_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o church_n but_o there_o remain_v somewhat_o else_o to_o be_v say_v as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o call_v or_o think_v every_o particular_a papist_n and_o idolater_n and_o that_o be_v what_o i_o shall_v further_o urge_v out_o of_o the_o great_a speech_n aforesaid_a of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n who_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o papist_n have_v in_o their_o write_n frequent_o call_v heretic_n idolater_n and_o as_o according_o the_o author_n of_o a_o popish_a pamphlet_n print_v in_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1663._o entitle_v miracle_n not_o cease_v have_v do_v and_o where_o his_o word_n be_v the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v a_o cheat_n and_o heathenism_n the_o protestant_a bishop_n be_v cheater_n and_o priest_n of_o baal_n the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o idolatrous_a yet_o this_o archbishop_n in_o that_o speech_n have_v as_o i_o say_v clear_v his_o prince_n though_o a_o protestant_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o heresy_n and_o pertinacy_n do_v likewise_o there_o particular_o say_v he_o be_v no_o idolater_n and_o where_o he_o likewise_o have_v with_o great_a judgement_n and_o loyalty_n teach_v we_o that_o as_o to_o those_o constitution_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n whereby_o manichee_n and_o arrian_n be_v exclude_v from_o magistracy_n and_o public_a office_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o not_o of_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o can_v be_v disinherit_v of_o their_o right_n without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a government_n and_o people_n and_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n of_o who_o do_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o god_n almighty_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o incline_v i_o to_o think_v myself_o moral_o bind_v not_o to_o call_v all_o papist_n idolater_n and_o to_o wipe_v off_o the_o stain_n of_o idolatry_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o church_n have_v do_v and_o that_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o england_n from_o heathenish_a idolatry_n that_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v god_n great_a instrument_n in_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n ago_o have_v thus_o finish_v my_o casuistical_a discussion_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a if_o the_o result_n thereof_o may_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n who_o both_o the_o deceive_v and_o the_o deceiver_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o job_n 12._o 16._o be_v in_o all_o such_o protestant_n who_o have_v be_v deceive_v into_o a_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o irreligionary_a tenet_n of_o popery_n viz._n of_o dominion_n be_v found_v in_o grace_n a_o more_o exuberant_a compassion_n to_o all_o loyal_a papist_n who_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o practise_v that_o tenet_n and_o may_v have_v err_v in_o popish_a tenet_n religionary_a it_o be_v both_o visible_a and_o palpable_a that_o such_o excluder_n and_o nominal_a protestant_n while_o they_o accuse_v papist_n of_o be_v delude_v into_o a_o plot_n to_o destroy_v the_o king_n be_v themselves_o delude_v into_o a_o practice_n that_o will_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la have_v destroy_v the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o by_o be_v so_o deceive_v they_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o papist_n to_o reproach_n protestant_n by_o say_v to_o this_o effect_n you_o see_v how_o vain_a your_o attempt_n be_v to_o leave_v popery_n and_o its_o tenet_n and_o as_o he_o who_o will_v by_o run_v or_o ride_v or_o sail_v to_o any_o remote_a place_n imagine_v to_o be_v able_a to_o get_v from_o be_v under_o the_o cover_v of_o the_o heaven_n will_v give_v any_o one_o occasion_n to_o upbraid_v his_o vanity_n by_o tell_v he_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o for_o that_o the_o further_o he_o go_v from_o be_v under_o one_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n he_o will_v but_o compass_n the_o be_v near_o to_o another_o part_n thereof_o so_o while_o you_o will_v get_v from_o be_v under_o the_o predominance_n of_o one_o part_n of_o popery_n you_o obtain_v but_o to_o be_v the_o near_a to_o another_o part_n of_o it_o you_o have_v run_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n to_o the_o tenet_n of_o sound_v dominion_n in_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o steady_a hand_n among_o you_o to_o hold_v the_o balance_n that_o tenet_n practise_v by_o you_o will_v instead_o of_o a_o purgatory_n hereafter_o make_v a_o present_a hell_n upon_o earth_n you_o be_v get_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o the_o odiosa_fw-la materia_fw-la in_o the_o very_a council_n of_o lateran_n which_o you_o charge_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o general_a one_o be_v approve_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o you_o and_o you_o will_v exterminate_v the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n as_o heterodox_n in_o religion_n and_o have_v in_o effect_n obsolve_v yourselves_o from_o your_o oath_n promissory_a in_o their_o behalf_n thus_o therefore_o doâh_v the_o universality_n of_o our_o catholic_n and_o heavenly_a religion_n seem_v to_o be_v natural_o make_v like_o that_o of_o the_o heaven_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v thou_o who_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n and_o abhor_v the_o sacredness_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o of_o thy_o own_o oath_n and_o thou_o who_o abhor_v superstition_n in_o thing_n will_v thou_o idolize_v word_n and_o imagine_v there_o can_v be_v sacredness_n in_o letter_n do_v not_o every_o one_o know_v that_o even_o literae_fw-la significantes_fw-la sacras_fw-la sententias_fw-la non_fw-la significant_a eas_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la sacrae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la sunt_fw-la res_fw-la ergò_fw-la literae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacrae_fw-la do_v not_o the_o very_a word_n sacred_a likewise_o signify_v accurse_v can_v therefore_o the_o name_n of_o true_a protestant_a legitimate_a a_o calumnious_a interpretation_n of_o oath_n more_o than_o the_o name_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n legitimate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o calumny_n or_o more_o than_o the_o world_n catholic_n monopolise_v former_o by_o the_o donatist_n and_o arrian_n can_v justify_v or_o sanctify_v their_o tenet_n will_v your_o name_n of_o reformation_n weigh_v any_o thing_n if_o while_o you_o be_v come_v out_o from_o among_o the_o religionary_a tenet_n of_o our_o church_n you_o remain_v in_o the_o babel_n of_o the_o irreligionary_a one_o approuâd_v by_o some_o of_o our_o pope_n and_o doctor_n and_o schoolman_n and_o which_o we_o grant_v that_o if_o believe_v and_o practise_v will_v bring_v every_o kingdom_n to_o confusion_n and_o not_o only_o into_o a_o diversity_n of_o language_n but_o into_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o hereditary_a government_n and_o transubstantiate_v even_o that_o if_o you_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o mistake_v saint_n peter_n peter_n s_z successor_n as_o you_o think_v will_v you_o not_o be_v angry_a with_o yourselves_o for_o mistake_v the_o successor_n of_o your_o king_n so_o easy_o to_o be_v know_v since_o you_o may_v think_v he_o a_o wise_a child_n who_o know_v his_o true_a spiritual_a father_n as_o well_o as_o his_o true_a natural_a one_o will_v you_o reproach_v our_o understanding_n for_o not_o know_v that_o true_a spiritual_a one_o and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a church_n when_o you_o seem_v thus_o not_o to_o know_v your_o true_a political_a father_n or_o who_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o descent_n the_o true_a king_n will_v not_o you_o pity_v we_o for_o our_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n wherein_o we_o can_v hurt_v you_o when_o yourselves_o do_v by_o implicit_a faith_n follow_v the_o demagogue_n in_o the_o state_n in_o matter_n that_o will_v destroy_v we_o all_o when_o brutus_n after_o he_o have_v give_v the_o blow_n to_o caesar_n find_v cause_n to_o exclaim_v of_o virtue_n be_v a_o empty_a name_n will_v
not_o you_o after_o you_o have_v throw_v off_o the_o papal_a power_n of_o exclude_v king_n make_v your_o reformation_n a_o empty_a name_n if_o you_o at_o last_o reform_v yourselves_o into_o popery_n and_o after_o all_o your_o imagine_a conversion_n from_o popery_n we_o shall_v see_v your_o natural_a conversion_n to_o it_o and_o as_o natural_a as_o the_o common_a hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o year_n show_v we_o and_o how_o in_o se_fw-la convertitur_fw-la annus_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o many_o of_o our_o nominal_a protestant_n and_o some_o real_a one_o be_v thus_o deceive_v as_o aforesaid_a in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o exclusion_n there_o lie_v a_o pudet_fw-la haec_fw-la opprobriâ_n nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o a_o worse_a opprobrium_fw-la then_o that_o of_o another_o common_a latin_a saying_n stulti_fw-la dum_fw-la vitant_fw-la vitia_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o here_o they_o have_v run_v but_o from_o popery_n to_o popery_n from_o a_o popery_n more_o genteely_a clad_v to_o a_o second-haâd_a popery_n and_o even_o into_o a_o frippery_n of_o antimonarchial_a notion_n and_o they_o have_v run_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o popery_n and_o what_o i_o account_v worse_o than_o transubstantiation_n while_o they_o have_v be_v pursue_v the_o magni_fw-la nominis_fw-la umbria_fw-la i_o mean_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o great_a name_n of_o protestant_n and_o i_o will_v still_o call_v it_o a_o great_a and_o noble_a name_n however_o abuse_v by_o schismatic_n and_o though_o not_o use_v in_o our_o canon_n and_o article_n etc._n etc._n and_o wherein_o we_o soar_v above_o the_o dictate_v of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o name_n they_o occasion_v and_o for_o which_o purpose_n our_o great-souled_n bramhall_n in_o the_o title_n page_n of_o his_o just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v the_o quotation_n of_o my_o name_n be_v christian_a my_o surname_n be_v catholic_a by_o the_o one_o i_o be_o know_v from_o infidel_n by_o the_o other_o from_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o yet_o do_v often_o in_o that_o book_n and_o his_o other_o write_n use_v the_o word_n protestant_n for_o such_o who_o have_v laudable_o oppose_v the_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o imposition_n and_o in_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o protestant_a church_n beyond_o sea_n that_o word_n be_v just_o and_o proper_o applicable_a moreover_o our_o great_a chillingworâh's_n writing_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n have_v endear_v that_o name_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o to_o we_o thereby_o the_o adherent_n likewise_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v often_o put_v to_o it_o to_o use_v the_o distinction_n of_o protestant_a recusant_n to_o speak_v intelligible_o but_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england-protestant_n that_o the_o orthodox_n and_o loyal_a general_o mean_a by_o that_o name_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o protestant_n alone_o hear_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o these_o protestant_n who_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n and_o christianity_n as_o to_o be_v untaught_a their_o unnatural_a allegiance_n and_o natural_a obligation_n of_o their_o oath_n that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v of_o they_o that_o though_o many_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o that_o church_n have_v be_v tempt_v a_o while_n to_o extravagant_a thought_n and_o act_n in_o the_o point_n of_o exclusion_n yet_o they_o have_v through_o the_o divine_a influence_n on_o their_o understanding_n soon_o come_v to_o themselves_o again_o and_o though_o the_o loyalty_n of_o some_o of_o these_o like_a steel_n have_v be_v bend_v yet_o it_o have_v not_o like_o lead_v stand_v and_o continue_v bend_v and_o notwithstanding_o that_o be_v transport_v a_o while_n with_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n against_o papist_n and_o plot_n they_o say_v in_o their_o haste_n that_o dominion_n be_v found_v in_o grace_n i_o observe_v so_o many_o of_o they_o by_o their_o second_o thought_n so_o averse_a from_o the_o second-hand_n popery_n as_o i_o call_v it_o that_o they_o may_v merit_v a_o exemption_n from_o be_v censure_v by_o papist_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o law_n viz._n quidquid_fw-la calore_fw-la iracundiae_fw-la vel_fw-la fit_a vel_fw-la dicitur_fw-la non_fw-la prius_fw-la ratum_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la perseverantiâ_fw-la apparuit_fw-la judicium_fw-la animi_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ideoque_fw-la brevi_fw-la reversa_fw-la uxor_fw-la nec_fw-la divertisse_fw-la videtur_fw-la and_o here_o i_o be_o likewise_o to_o observe_v that_o though_o many_o who_o have_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o it_o be_v by_o law_n establish_v and_o have_v for_o fashion-sake_n go_v to_o our_o common-prayer_n with_o no_o more_o concernment_n than_o the_o monk_n go_v to_o mass_n who_o say_v eamus_fw-la ad_fw-la communem_fw-la errorem_fw-la yet_o such_o of_o this_o church_n who_o devotion_n have_v be_v deep_o root_v in_o their_o head_n and_o heart_n and_o who_o have_v serious_o think_v of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o collect_n viz._n so_o rule_v the_o heart_n of_o thy_o choose_a servant_n charles_n our_o king_n and_o governor_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o long_o say_v amen_o to_o any_o man_n thought_n or_o motion_n of_o choose_v their_o king._n let_v rome_n and_o the_o conventicle_n thus_o like_o lead_n stand_v bend_v as_o i_o say_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o its_o prayer_n have_v sufficient_o tell_v we_o who_o choose_a servant_n our_o king_n be_v i_o have_v here_o occasion_n to_o refer_v to_o a_o illustrious_a son_n of_o this_o church_n and_o who_o whole_a life_n have_v be_v as_o perfect_v a_o comment_n on_o the_o oath_n and_o moral_a office_n of_o allegiance_n and_o of_o absolute_a and_o unconditional_a loyalty_n as_o any_o can_v be_v and_o more_o useful_a to_o the_o world_n than_o any_o write_a one_o i_o mean_v the_o duke_n of_o ormond_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o justice_n to_o he_o and_o the_o subject_a i_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o for_o i_o here_o to_o cite_v he_o in_o what_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o loyal_a and_o learned_a father_n walsh_n in_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v by_o the_o nuntio_n party_n pretend_v as_o a_o scandal_n namely_o that_o one_o of_o a_o different_a religion_n from_o those_o irish_a papist_n shall_v be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o govern_v they_o and_o that_o that_o party_n do_v fear_v the_o scourge_v of_o war_n and_o plague_n to_o have_v just_o falâ_n so_o heavy_a on_o they_o and_o some_o evidence_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o they_o for_o put_v god_n cause_n and_o the_o church_n under_o such_o a_o hand_n whereas_o the_o trust_n may_v have_v be_v manage_v in_o a_o catholic_n hand_n under_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v thus_o with_o great_a loyalty_n and_o judgement_n viz._n now_o at_o length_n they_o be_v come_v plain_o to_o show_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o their_o exception_n to_o we_o which_o they_o have_v endeavour_v all_o the_o whole_a to_o disguise_v under_o the_o personal_a scandal_n they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o cast_v upon_o we_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o scandal_n at_o rome_n for_o make_v choice_n as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o if_o they_o may_v choose_v their_o governor_n of_o one_o of_o a_o different_a religion_n if_o this_o be_v allow_v they_o why_o they_o may_v not_o next_o pretend_v to_o the_o same_o fear_n of_o scandal_n for_o have_v a_o king_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o choose_v one_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n we_o know_v not_o and_o conclude_v with_o a_o observation_n of_o that_o party_n be_v have_v infamous_o practise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o calumny_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o then_o queen_n and_o all_o papist_n therefore_o own_v the_o disloyal_a principle_n of_o that_o party_n have_v thereby_o the_o pudet_fw-la haec_fw-la opprobria_fw-la etc._n etc._n put_v on_o they_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v by_o any_o impartial_a relater_n of_o news_n either_o tell_v at_o gath_n or_o publish_v in_o ascalon_n that_o any_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v actual_o ãâã_d in_o think_v they_o may_v choose_v their_o future_a king_n but_o it_o must_v likewise_o there_o be_v say_v how_o the_o father_n and_o divine_n of_o that_o church_n do_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n so_o universal_o and_o with_o such_o a_o impetus_fw-la of_o reason_n and_o scripture_n propagate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n and_o of_o the_o loyalty_n that_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o our_o oath_n require_v whereby_o the_o popery_n of_o sound_v dominion_n in_o grace_n have_v be_v so_o much_o exterminate_v from_o that_o church_n and_o the_o realm_n that_o the_o very_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v bend_v against_o it_o and_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v so_o
of_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n must_v necessary_o appear_v to_o the_o considerate_a a_o scruple_n fit_a to_o be_v throw_v off_o much_o more_o than_o must_v it_o appear_v to_o such_o to_o have_v be_v a_o vile_a scruple_n to_o have_v fancy_v it_o lawful_a to_o pronounce_v man_n enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n because_o they_o so_o loyal_o defend_v the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n according_a to_o their_o oath_n in_o that_o hot_a conjuncture_n wherein_o the_o air_n of_o man_n fancy_n be_v so_o general_o infect_v and_o as_o in_o any_o long_a interval_n of_o extreme_a hot_a or_o cold_a weather_n not_o to_o participate_v with_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n body_n in_o some_o sensible_a effect_n of_o it_o will_v argue_v somewhat_o of_o distemper_n in_o one_o constitution_n so_o in_o the_o late_a heat_n of_o the_o populace_n against_o popery_n it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o soundness_n of_o loyalty_n not_o some_o way_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o heat_n and_o as_o i_o have_v sometime_o perhaps_o too_o much_o with_o many_o other_o loyal_a person_n do_v i_o remember_v to_o have_v read_v it_o somewhere_o in_o a_o print_n full_a of_o wit_n and_o loyalty_n say_v with_o gaiety_n of_o humour_n to_o this_o purpose_n viz._n that_o while_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v drink_v meaning_n i_o suppose_v intoxicate_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o witness_n tell_v incredible_a thing_n and_o the_o populace_n be_v thereupon_o drink_v with_o anger_n and_o rage_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o any_o one_o man_n to_o be_v sober_a the_o notion_n that_o man_n have_v of_o a_o plot_n be_v very_o various_a some_o than_o be_v so_o far_o go_v in_o credulity_n as_o like_o the_o fool_n that_o solomon_n say_v believe_v every_o word_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o believe_v every_o thing_n the_o witness_n have_v say_v or_o will_v say_v the_o loyal_a general_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o notification_n of_o it_o as_o publish_v by_o the_o government_n and_o thereby_o discharge_v part_n of_o the_o moral_a obligation_n of_o the_o oath_n i_o have_v discourse_v of_o whereby_o they_o be_v to_o defend_v all_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n etc._n etc._n and_o one_o of_o those_o right_n and_o privilege_n be_v what_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n to_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n namely_o to_o have_v faith_n give_v to_o their_o public_a attestation_n of_o any_o fact._n yet_o religion_n allow_v man_n the_o use_n of_o the_o judicium_fw-la discretionis_fw-la about_o the_o sense_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o writ_n divine_o inspire_v they_o modest_o employ_v their_o discretion_n in_o consider_v what_o by_o the_o dii_fw-la nominales_fw-la be_v publish_v and_o if_o any_o thing_n therein_o seem_v above_o their_o reason_n and_o not_o contrary_a to_o it_o their_o faith_n rest_v therein_o but_o the_o loyal_a soon_o find_v that_o the_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o popery_n begin_v more_o and_o more_o to_o turn_v into_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n relate_v to_o the_o witness_n veracity_n and_o they_o can_v not_o without_o a_o profound_a horror_n and_o astonishment_n reflect_v on_o the_o intoxication_n of_o a_o gaeat_a body_n of_o man_n believe_v some_o incarnate_a devil_n in_o accuse_v one_o that_o have_v appear_v to_o christendom_n as_o great_a a_o saint_n of_o her_o sex_n as_o the_o steady_a practice_n of_o all_o moral_a virtue_n glorify_v a_o heavenly_a mind_n on_o earth_n can_v render_v she_o and_o who_o with_o such_o a_o character_n must_v shine_v as_o a_o star_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o age._n that_o many_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n about_o that_o time_n vain_o endeavour_v to_o have_v their_o religion_n paramount_n and_o have_v hope_n to_o get_v their_o land_n again_o none_o will_v think_v impossible_a who_o have_v since_o see_v some_o of_o our_o schismatical_a pastor_n so_o infatuate_v as_o to_o think_v it_o practicable_a for_o they_o again_o to_o thrive_v by_o their_o old_a religion-trade_n and_o that_o such_o particular_a person_n as_o be_v by_o the_o late_a earl_n of_o clarendon_n in_o his_o book_n against_o cressy_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1673._o remark_v for_o the_o petulant_a and_o unruly_a spirit_n that_o sway_v too_o much_o among_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o year_n 1673._o no_o wise_a man_n doubt_v for_o the_o say_a earl_n there_o say_v the_o wise_a and_o sober_a catholic_n of_o england_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o restrain_v that_o petulant_a and_o unruly_a spirit_n many_o sagacious_a protestant_n who_o know_v the_o irreligious_a principle_n that_o the_o jesuit_n write_n swarm_v with_o be_v apt_a to_o fear_v that_o there_o be_v then_o endeavour_v to_o have_v some_o of_o they_o practise_v by_o some_o ill_a man_n who_o be_v bigot_n or_o pauper_n and_o who_o necessity_n may_v prompt_v to_o be_v mercenary_a in_o make_v disorder_n in_o the_o state._n the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a bishop_n mor_o be_v observe_v then_o to_o have_v some_o notion_n or_o idea_n of_o a_o popish_a plot_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o and_o as_o then_o many_o have_v their_o various_a conception_n of_o the_o noise_a plot_n so_o many_o loyal_a and_o serious_a think_v person_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a and_o barbarous_a to_o involve_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o religion_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o on_o any_o pretence_n to_o bereave_v they_o of_o that_o freedom_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o both_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o god_n allow_v they_o do_v employ_v their_o thought_n and_o fancy_n for_o the_o reclaim_n the_o age_n from_o the_o humour_n of_o severity_n then_o show_v to_o the_o person_n of_o papist_n in_o general_n the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n great_a minister_n public_o move_v he_o in_o the_o hot_a conjuncture_n to_o release_v all_o papist_n and_o even_a priest_n out_o of_o prison_n who_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o plot._n and_o the_o disloyalty_n of_o many_o nominal_a protestant_n then_o appear_v in_o their_o many_o publish_a print_n it_o seem_v very_o horrid_a to_o all_o ingenious_a man_n that_o the_o life_n and_o liberty_n of_o loyal_a innocent_a papist_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o feed_v the_o humour_n or_o appetite_n of_o any_o beast_n of_o prey_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n i_o speak_v with_o allusion_n to_o those_o thousand_o of_o harmless_a sheep_n in_o noah_n ark_n employ_v in_o feed_v about_o 20_o pair_n of_o carnivorous_a beast_n there_o i_o thank_v god_n that_o while_o i_o be_v a_o sharer_n with_o many_o of_o the_o loyal_a in_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o irreligionary_a principle_n former_o maintain_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o of_o its_o churchman_n and_o particular_o of_o those_o of_o the_o jesuit_n which_o that_o court_n have_v late_o disclaim_v i_o have_v likewise_o share_v with_o they_o in_o the_o disclaim_n of_o hatred_n or_o enmity_n to_o any_o man_n person_n whither_o jesuit_n or_o jesuit_v protestant_n and_o i_o desire_v to_o live_v no_o long_o than_o i_o shall_v with_o the_o most_o perfect_a hatred_n abhor_v the_o popery_n of_o sound_v dominion_n in_o grace_n and_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v all_o pretend_a protestant_n but_o real_a half-papists_a so_o to_o hate_v the_o same_o but_o likewise_o with_o a_o perfect_a love_n to_o love_v the_o person_n of_o their_o brethren-papists_a and_o it_o be_v with_o justice_n to_o be_v by_o all_o man_n to_o our_o popish_a fellow-subject_n acknowledge_v that_o whatever_o petulance_n some_o of_o they_o be_v former_o guilty_a of_o or_o of_o any_o ambitious_a design_n of_o make_v too_o great_a a_o figure_n in_o the_o internal_a government_n of_o the_o nation_n yet_o that_o the_o deportment_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o have_v of_o late_o appear_v with_o such_o a_o face_n not_o only_o of_o loyalty_n but_o modesty_n and_o complaisance_n with_o his_o majesty_n measure_n in_o employ_v the_o hand_n and_o head_n of_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o state_n as_o be_v necessary_o attractive_a of_o our_o christian_a love_n and_o compassion_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o we_o have_v see_v at_o the_o same_o time_n many_o factious_a anti-papists_a to_o have_v make_v a_o great_a figure_n in_o the_o internal_a government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n than_o ever_o any_o papist_n do_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n james_n and_o the_o royal_a martyr_n and_o to_o have_v thereby_o give_v disturbance_n both_o to_o the_o external_n government_n and_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n i_o do_v observe_v for_o some_o considerable_a time_n after_o the_o plot-epoche_a somewhat_o of_o a_o become_a humanity_n and_o gentleness_n in_o many_o anti-papists_a relate_n
mind_n in_o a_o house_n will_v bless_v he_o with_o these_o effect_n and_o make_v he_o grow_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man._n my_o lord_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n take_v occasion_n to_o acquaint_v your_o lordship_n that_o in_o the_o preface_n and_o which_o every_o candid_a reader_n of_o any_o book_n will_v peruse_v before_o his_o read_n of_o the_o book_n i_o do_v explain_v myself_o more_o clear_o about_o some_o thing_n and_o word_n write_v in_o the_o turbid_v time_n and_o which_o as_o one_o say_v well_o be_v the_o worst_a time_n to_o write_v in_o though_o the_o best_a to_o write_v of_o and_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o want_v any_o man_n pardon_n who_o shall_v read_v over_o the_o whole_a and_o which_o may_v well_o be_v expect_v before_o the_o allowance_n of_o his_o exception_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v as_o copious_a as_o one_o of_o the_o banker_n bill_n in_o chancery_n but_o because_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o discourse_n necessary_o require_v those_o courser_n colour_n relate_v to_o popery_n to_o be_v first_o lay_v on_o before_o the_o fine_a one_o and_o the_o gild_n on_o the_o happy_a future_a state_n of_o our_o country_n and_o for_o that_o to_o trouble_v any_o ingenious_a man_n now_o with_o notion_n of_o popery_n be_v to_o hinder_v their_o repose_n in_o the_o state_n i_o foretell_v i_o have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o make_v a_o large_a index_n and_o where_o i_o have_v direct_v the_o reader_n how_o and_o where_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n of_o his_o country_n without_o pass_v through_o the_o purgatory_n of_o any_o expression_n about_o popery_n or_o the_o plot_n and_o perhaps_o the_o more_o loyal_a and_o ingenious_a recusant_n whether_o roman-catholick_n or_o protestant_n there_o take_a notice_n of_o some_o grateful_a passage_n relate_v to_o some_o who_o be_v former_o of_o their_o persuasion_n be_v place_v near_o other_o that_o be_v less_o so_o may_v be_v the_o more_o please_v therewith_o according_o as_o my_o lord_n bacon_n observe_v that_o a_o rose_n set_v by_o garlick_n be_v the_o sweet_a heaven_n have_v furnish_v your_o lordship_n mind_n with_o so_o many_o excellency_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a i_o can_v wish_v that_o it_o have_v be_v my_o ability_n or_o fortune_n to_o have_v here_o provide_v for_o your_o entertainment_n somewhat_o of_o value_n that_o be_v not_o vulgar_a but_o my_o essay_v or_o offer_v here_o and_o there_o at_o some_o matter_n of_o thought_n which_o by_o receive_v its_o form_n from_o your_o lordship_n great_a reason_n and_o particular_o in_o p._n 158._o and_o the_o follow_v one_o in_o my_o make_n it_o a_o fundamental_a principle_n for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n that_o man_n be_v neither_o to_o get_v nor_o lose_v by_o religion_n and_o my_o distinguish_n in_o man_n hypothesis_n between_o their_o principle_n denominable_a as_o religionary_a and_o such_o complicate_v therewith_o that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o my_o have_v judge_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v severe_a to_o any_o recusant_n before_o he_o have_v a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o such_o person_n have_v imbibe_v any_o of_o the_o principle_n imputable_a to_o recusancy_n that_o be_v irreligionary_a and_o unnatural_a and_o my_o defiance_n of_o the_o petulance_n of_o the_o faction_n by_o my_o place_v laurel_n on_o those_o head_n at_o which_o it_o be_v throw_v dirt_n and_o my_o show_v how_o not_o only_a christian_n of_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n in_o its_o great_a spread_a latitude_n but_o even_o those_o of_o the_o more_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o reverer_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n by_o the_o lateran_n council_n to_o be_v either_o persecutor_n or_o disloyal_a may_v show_v somewhat_o of_o my_o honest_a well_o wish_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o be_o not_o so_o vaân_a as_o to_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o number_n or_o political_a calculation_n in_o the_o discourse_n can_v appear_v new_a to_o your_o lordship_n who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o master_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n that_o the_o most_o curious_a of_o the_o age_n may_v therein_o beg_v instruction_n from_o you_o but_o i_o shall_v here_o presume_v to_o acquaint_v your_o lordship_n that_o i_o observe_v that_o many_o in_o the_o late_a conjuncture_n who_o i_o look_v on_o as_o honest_a loyal_a and_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a man_n and_o some_o who_o have_v former_o a_o gusto_n for_o the_o real_a learning_n that_o refer_v to_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n do_v render_v their_o conversation_n so_o uneasy_a by_o talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o popery_n popery_n and_o which_o i_o look_v on_o as_o unentertain_v and_o nauseous_a as_o the_o pork_n pork_n &_o pork_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v public_o useful_a to_o lay_v open_a a_o new_a scene_n of_o thought_n before_o such_o person_n by_o show_v they_o some_o calculation_n relate_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n found_v on_o somewhat_o like_a record_n and_o some_o to_o its_o gradual_a increase_n in_o trade_n as_o well_o as_o populousness_n and_o other_o relate_v to_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o their_o soul_n have_v somewhat_o like_o a_o new_a intellectual_a world_n before_o they_o to_o expatiate_v in_o may_v no_o long_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o perplex_a word_n yet_o moreover_o consider_v how_o late_o it_o be_v that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o that_o conjuncture_n of_o panic_n fear_n when_o so_o many_o who_o go_v to_o bed_n without_o their_o brain_n be_v afraid_a of_o rise_v without_o their_o head_n and_o that_o as_o our_o english_a world_n be_v emerge_v out_o of_o the_o late_a general_a deluge_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n where_o omne_fw-la pontus_fw-la erant_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o curious_a behold_v the_o several_a birth_n of_o man_n reason_n attend_v with_o imperfection_n like_o those_o of_o the_o animal_n refer_v to_o &_o in_o his_o quaedam_fw-la modo_fw-la caepta_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la nascendi_fw-la spatium_fw-la quaedam_fw-la imperfecta_fw-la suisque_fw-la trunca_fw-la vident_fw-la humeris_fw-la &_o eodem_fw-la corpore_fw-la saepe_fw-la altera_fw-la pars_fw-la vivit_fw-la rudis_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la altera_fw-la tellus_fw-la and_o thus_o see_v the_o spectacle_n of_o man_n various_a understand_n gradual_o creep_v into_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o not_o sudden_o likely_a to_o be_v perfect_v i_o show_v so_o much_o complaisance_n to_o they_o as_o in_o stead_n of_o hasty_o remove_v their_o thought_n from_o the_o course_n soil_n of_o popery_n or_o the_o old_a papal_a usurpation_n to_o build_v my_o fabric_n of_o number_n and_o calculation_n upon_o it_o and_o i_o may_v say_v that_o find_v their_o vitiate_a fancy_n rellish_v nothing_o at_o that_o time_n grateful_a but_o the_o thought_n about_o popery_n i_o then_o choose_v to_o make_v that_o the_o vehicle_n of_o the_o notion_n i_o mean_v as_o physic_n for_o their_o cure._n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o judge_v of_o the_o draught_n and_o proportion_n in_o perspective_n paint_v by_o their_o respect_n to_o the_o eye_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o centre_n therein_o any_o ordinary_a reader_n be_v judgement_n will_v be_v carry_v by_o the_o index_n to_o find_v what_o be_v principal_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n namely_o to_o incline_v he_o to_o preserve_v the_o haereditary_a monarchy_n and_o he_o will_v there_o find_v that_o my_o next_o aim_n to_o that_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o work_n to_o dispose_v those_o who_o former_o have_v be_v diffident_a of_o their_o prince_n to_o promote_v the_o public_a supply_n for_o the_o necessary_a support_n of_o the_o government_n and_o my_o judge_n that_o our_o most_o eminent_a patriot_n will_v be_v incline_v to_o value_v themselves_o as_o such_o on_o the_o promote_a the_o same_o may_v to_o some_o appear_v as_o the_o most_o sanguine_a part_n of_o my_o prediction_n but_o as_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n i_o go_v on_o in_o so_o do_v so_o i_o may_v some_o way_n support_v the_o credit_n of_o my_o measure_n of_o futurity_n in_o that_o affair_n by_o the_o past_a event_n of_o the_o loyal_a confidence_n in_o his_o majesty_n show_v by_o his_o late_a parliament_n in_o their_o proceed_n so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v in_o support_v the_o government_n and_o may_v add_v that_o his_o majesty_n vast_a expense_n that_o have_v be_v since_o so_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n in_o his_o naval_a preparation_n and_o otherwise_o in_o the_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v well_o incline_v any_o one_o else_o to_o judge_v well_o of_o such_o patriot_o temper_n of_o any_o future_a parliament_n and_o to_o allow_v of_o the_o reason_n by_o i_o urge_v as_o more_o cogent_n for_o the_o present_a reign_n then_o the_o former_a consider_v the_o preparation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n
opiner_n as_o light_v itself_o can_v be_v with_o heat_n be_v a_o sufficient_a guarranty_n to_o all_o protestant_a âeâusants_n of_o their_o find_n from_o our_o church_n all_o the_o favour_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_v from_o it_o but_o all_o that_o they_o will_v or_o can_v and_o i_o believe_v the_o charity_n of_o our_o churchman_n be_v so_o great_a for_o they_o as_o almost_o to_o tempt_v they_o to_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v some_o dignus_fw-la vindice_fw-la nodus_fw-la in_o the_o religionary_a part_n of_o dissenter_n principle_n that_o may_v give_v our_o clergy_n a_o signal_n occasion_n to_o display_v the_o before_o mention_v characteristical_a mark_n of_o christianity_n in_o love_v the_o person_n of_o man_n dissent_v from_o they_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o moment_n they_o have_v experiment_v this_o temper_n of_o our_o divine_n in_o dr._n stillingfleet_n book_n of_o the_o vnreasonableness_n of_o the_o separation_n after_o so_o many_o of_o their_o waspish_a pamphlet_n have_v attack_v his_o excellent_a sermon_n of_o the_o mischief_n of_o separation_n and_o the_o soft_a insinuation_n of_o reason_n in_o which_o have_v produce_v from_o they_o so_o much_o unmanly_a passion_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o indication_n that_o the_o present_a dissenteâship_n be_v languish_v under_o its_o old_a age_n when_o the_o gentle_a weight_n and_o even_o when_o the_o grass-hopper_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o it_o they_o have_v see_v this_o happy_a temper_n appear_v in_o some_o of_o our_o most_o celebrate_a divine_v not_o be_v exasperate_v against_o the_o person_n of_o one_o another_o though_o own_v sentiment_n different_a from_o our_o article_n and_o homily_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o any_o man_n of_o a_o great_a genius_n and_o of_o such_o illustrious_a ability_n that_o all_o the_o several_a religionary_a party_n think_v of_o with_o the_o wish_n of_o utinam_fw-la noster_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o some_o notion_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o to_o soar_v above_o the_o common_a âlight_n of_o the_o ordinary_a observer_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o prescription_n and_o not_o to_o be_v flee_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o of_o their_o sect_n when_o some_o time_n he_o tower_n out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o understanding_n i_o have_v in_o the_o learned_a theological_a write_n of_o mr._n baxter_n concern_v justification_n contemplate_v his_o great_a part_n and_o ability_n and_o have_v likewise_o observe_v the_o great_a learning_n of_o doctor_n tully_n appear_v in_o his_o justificatio_fw-la paulina_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n the_o controversy_n be_v not_o the_o muris_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-fr palladio_n christiano_n and_o have_v moreover_o read_v dr._n tully_n print_a letter_n to_o mr._n baxter_n wherein_o he_o charge_v he_o whether_o just_o or_o no_o i_o inquire_v not_o for_o seem_v to_o place_n most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n among_o logomachy_n p_o 16_o and_o use_v to_o he_o these_o word_n in_o p._n 17._o but_o see_v you_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o turn_v our_o great_a controversy_n with_o the_o papist_n into_o a_o childish_a contest_v of_o word_n and_o in_o p._n 21._o he_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v the_o great_a affinity_n his_o tenet_n of_o justification_n have_v contract_v with_o the_o roman_a and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n desire_v he_o to_o take_v his_o balance_n and_o weigh_v more_o diligent_o that_o he_o may_v see_v only_o the_o very_a small_a odds_o between_o his_o justification_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n trent_n s._n that_o great_a adorner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o with_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n dr._n hammond_n think_v it_o not_o so_o acceptable_a service_n to_o the_o world_n to_o fill_v it_o with_o more_o volume_n against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o diminish_v it_o by_o distinction_n and_o when_o in_o his_o tract_n of_o idolatry_n idolatry_n 64._o p._n 41._o he_o make_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o host_n to_o be_v only_o material_a idolatry_n though_o he_o know_v as_o well_o as_o any_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n and_o that_o without_o the_o formale_a peccati_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o materiale_a there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n of_o commission_n and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n forma_fw-la that_o esse_fw-la our_o famous_a dr._n jeremy_n taylor_n likewise_o in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v p._n 258_o do_v free_a the_o papist_n from_o formal_a idolatry_n thus_o likewise_o though_o our_o homily_n and_o our_o jewel_n raynold_n whitaker_n usher_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o translator_n of_o our_o bible_n into_o english_a in_o king_n james_n time_n do_v place_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o dr._n hammond_n as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o our_o church_n have_v public_o avow_v their_o sentiment_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v so_o i_o have_v not_o mention_v this_o as_o if_o i_o think_v that_o any_o of_o our_o excellent_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v ever_o occasion_v the_o least_o umbrage_n of_o jealousy_n in_o any_o future_a conjuncture_n about_o any_o design_n of_o unite_n our_o church_n to_o rome_n or_o rome_n to_o we_o the_o common_a rule_n in_o politic_n of_o minor_fw-la pars_fw-la unita_fw-la majori_fw-la censetur_fw-la facta_fw-la illius_fw-la appendix_n and_o which_o be_v exemplify_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o have_v be_v unite_v to_o all_o the_o asiatic_a african_a grecian_a russian_a and_o protestant_a church_n as_o contain_v three_o time_n more_o christian_a soul_n than_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o its_o dependent_n and_o adherent_n and_o the_o ineffectual_a project_n of_o some_o well_o meaning_n divine_v in_o a_o former_a conjuncture_n here_o will_v i_o believe_v effectual_o avert_v all_o future_a jealousy_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n or_o the_o danger_n of_o any_o in_o the_o vessel_n by_o try_v to_o pull_v the_o rock_n to_o it_o bringing_z it_z super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la from_o various_a ground_n of_o natural_a reason_n i_o may_v venture_v to_o predict_v that_o the_o best_a evangelical_n church_n and_o the_o best_a clergy_n the_o world_n can_v show_v will_v direct_v their_o measure_n suitable_o to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o great_a evangelical_n prophet_n isaiah_n their_o strength_n be_v to_o âit_n still_o and_o without_o any_o faith_n to_o remove_v the_o seven_o hill_n or_o mountain_n of_o rome_n hither_o or_o on_o their_o sullen_a contumacy_n resolve_v like_o mahomet_n to_o go_v to_o the_o mountain_n among_o the_o various_a consideration_n urge_v in_o this_o discourse_n to_o fortify_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o loyal_a timid_n against_o their_o unaccountable_a fear_n of_o heterodoxy_n in_o any_o prince_n as_o to_o the_o religion_n by_o law_n establish_v render_v he_o a_o mere_a natural_a agent_n or_o one_o without_o freedom_n of_o will_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o freedom_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o brain_n as_o well_o as_o bowel_n of_o a_o man_n and_o against_o impression_n of_o trouble_n from_o what_o so_o many_o writer_n have_v insinuate_v namely_o that_o a_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n must_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n exterminate_v his_o heretical_a subject_n i_o have_v in_o p._n 283_o mention_v that_o the_o munster_n peace_n have_v in_o germany_n cure_v the_o timid_n lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n subject_n of_o any_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n as_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o property_n upon_o any_o prince_n by_o the_o lineal_a course_n of_o descent_n come_v to_o be_v their_o ruler_n who_o may_v profess_v any_o religionary_a sentiment_n different_a from_o they_o and_o because_o the_o factum_fw-la of_o that_o peace_n have_v not_o by_o any_o writer_n since_o our_o late_a fermentation_n that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v insist_v on_o for_o the_o illumination_n of_o people_n understanding_n in_o the_o firm_a provision_n make_v there_o for_o man_n be_v secure_a in_o their_o religion_n by_o law_n establish_v whatever_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o lawful_a prince_n may_v be_v i_o shall_v here_o give_v some_o cursory_a account_n of_o the_o great_a fact_n of_o that_o peace_n and_o wherein_o some_o popish_a prince_n make_v so_o great_a a_o figure_n and_o who_o sufficient_o understand_v how_o far_o the_o late_a an_o council_n oblige_v they_o that_o may_v not_o only_o show_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o pedantry_n to_o imagine_v that_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n be_v still_o by_o their_o religion_n bind_v after_o all_o the_o revolution_n of_o time_n and_o its_o incursion_n make_v on_o their_o former_a measure_n as_o to_o heterodox_n religion_n and_o religionary_n to_o use_v the_o same_o method_n as_o former_o and_o to_o move_v in_o the_o same_o
build_v at_o fredericsburg_n by_o the_o present_a prince_n elector_n one_o of_o the_o fair_a church_n in_o germany_n and_o which_o be_v by_o he_o in_o our_o great_a year_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o fatal_a discord_n namely_o 1680_o finish_v and_o dedicate_v to_o holy_a concord_n and_o union_n perhaps_o in_o contra-distinction_n to_o the_o term_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o its_o dedication_n and_o consecration_n be_v with_o great_a devotion_n solemnize_v and_o not_o without_o the_o choice_a vocal_a and_o instrumental_a music_n that_o can_v be_v think_v proper_a to_o be_v use_v then_o and_o with_o which_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ceremony_n begin_v and_o the_o music_n be_v over_o there_o be_v a_o inaugural_a oration_n there_o make_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o holy_a concord_n and_o of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n to_o it_o and_o after_o that_o the_o prince_z elector_n who_o be_v a_o calvinist_n engage_v doctor_n fabritius_n principal_a divine_a to_o his_o electoral_a highness_n to_o preach_v there_o and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n of_o that_o day_n another_o sermon_n be_v there_o preach_v by_o a_o lutââran_n divine_a and_o in_o the_o evening_n another_o sermon_n be_v there_o make_v by_o a_o roman-catholick_n divine_v and_o they_o all_o make_v pious_a and_o learned_a sermon_n in_o order_n to_o the_o propagate_a of_o holy_a concord_n applaud_v therein_o the_o elector_n design_n and_o with_o a_o most_o devout_a attention_n all_o those_o three_o divine_n be_v present_a at_o each_o other_o sermon_n nor_o be_v any_o of_o his_o popish_a subject_n then_o afraid_a that_o he_o will_v infringe_v the_o right_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n because_o the_o papal_a interest_n have_v be_v so_o active_a in_o bereave_v his_o family_n of_o the_o bohemian_a crown_n as_o well_o as_o of_o its_o ancient_a right_n many_o of_o which_o be_v forever_o abdicate_v from_o it_o by_o the_o munster_n peace_n thus_o on_o this_o rock_n of_o the_o munster_n peace_n be_v the_o holy_a concord_n of_o holy_a churchman_n discordant_a in_o opinion_n found_v abroad_o by_o a_o prince_n ally_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o whereby_o the_o opposite_a religionary_a opinors_n quit_v their_o antipathys_n against_o each_o other_o and_o the_o lion_n make_v under_o his_o government_n to_o lie_v down_o with_o the_o lamb_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o we_o groan_v under_o a_o judgement_n more_o opprobrious_a than_o that_o threaten_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o leviticus_n namely_o the_o send_n of_o wild_a beast_n among_o they_o i_o mean_v that_o of_o our_o populace_n be_v frighten_v and_o worry_v with_o chimaera_n and_o with_o chymeric_n idea_n of_o all_o popish_a prince_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n by_o heart_n and_o to_o observe_v it_o semper_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la and_o without_o the_o latitude_n of_o prudence_n which_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o moral_a verâue_n make_v essential_a to_o it_o as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o allusion_n to_o aristotle_n sicut_fw-la vir_fw-la prudens_fw-la eam_fw-la definiret_fw-la and_o to_o lose_v themselves_o in_o catch_v of_o tartar_n and_o to_o have_v forget_v the_o say_v of_o solomon_n that_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o king_n honour_n and_o the_o want_n of_o people_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o with_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o heterodox_n prince_n swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o law_n and_o yet_o break_v they_o and_o with_o another_o idea_n as_o horrid_a and_o monstrous_a namely_o that_o man_n may_v observe_v their_o oath_n acknowledge_v allegiance_n to_o king_n and_o their_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o yet_o exclude_v their_o heir_n and_o successor_n from_o the_o throne_n by_o a_o law._n it_o be_v a_o observation_n worthy_a of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o which_o he_o inculcate_v to_o the_o corinthian_n namely_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n mention_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1212_o the_o lateran_n council_n bring_v in_o transubstantiation_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o decree_v prince_n be_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o exterminate_v heretic_n but_o the_o world_n have_v be_v often_o transubstantiate_v since_o that_o time_n and_o its_o substance_n that_o the_o apostle_n call_v its_o fashion_n have_v be_v ever_o in_o transitu_fw-la and_o the_o fashion_n of_o that_o lateran_n council_n be_v so_o far_o pass_v away_o that_o protestant_a writer_n be_v somewhat_o put_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o general_n one_o there_o be_v a_o scurvy_a fashion_n long_o since_o in_o the_o world_n abroad_o and_o that_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o man_n sow_v a_o piece_n of_o red_a cloth_n on_o their_o garment_n when_o the_o monk_n have_v preach_v they_o into_o crusado_n for_o the_o exterminium_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la and_o by_o virtue_n of_o one_o of_o which_o crusado_n bellarmine_n boast_v that_o 100,000_o of_o the_o albingenses_n be_v slay_v but_o that_o fashion_n have_v be_v long_o leave_v off_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v since_o no_o more_o outrage_v by_o it_o than_o by_o the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o rosy_a cross_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o our_o english_a world_n have_v be_v by_o some_o who_o have_v trouble_v it_o about_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o the_o old_a greek_a philosopher_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o papal_a world_n be_v as_o to_o many_o of_o its_o politic_n quite_o another_o thing_n from_o what_o it_o be_v azorius_fw-la in_o his_o instit._n moral_a observe_v in_o his_o time_n that_o it_o fall_v out_o often_o that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o common_a opinion_n a_o few_o year_n ago_o now_o be_v some_o of_o our_o timid_a protestant_n who_o do_v not_o know_v the_o papal_a lutheran_n and_o calvinian_a world_n because_o they_o see_v it_o not_o in_o the_o antique_a fashion_n they_o hear_v it_o be_v dress_v in_o 30_o or_o 40_o or_o 50_o year_n ago_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v asleep_a since_o the_o munster_n treaty_n and_o to_o have_v dream_v that_o such_o fashion_n will_v never_o alter_v and_o be_v like_o epeminide_n that_o the_o old_a fable_n mention_v to_o have_v fetch_v a_o sleep_n of_o fifty_o year_n and_o who_o find_v himself_o lose_v in_o the_o world_n at_o his_o waken_n want_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o old_a fashion_n to_o show_v he_o where_o he_o be_v i_o have_v therefore_o a_o great_a compassion_n for_o those_o protestant_n who_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o politic_n in_o a_o manner_n only_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o who_o think_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o prediction_n of_o that_o book_n be_v make_v only_o for_o england_n and_o that_o england_n be_v make_v to_o be_v govern_v only_o by_o their_o fancy_n and_o their_o fancy_n to_o be_v give_v up_o only_o to_o fear_n of_o all_o ill_a fashion_n of_o thing_n and_o principle_n in_o the_o world_n be_v unalterable_a though_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o chapter_n in_o that_o sacred_a book_n but_o what_o refer_v to_o change_n and_o revolution_n and_o to_o move_v the_o unwieldy_a bulk_n of_o empire_n by_o unexpected_a and_o irresistible_a turn_v of_o fate_n the_o old_a fashion_n of_o the_o popish_a writer_n assert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o take_v away_o heretic_n live_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n deuteronomy_n 17_o have_v be_v long_o exterminate_v by_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v thus_o agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n and_o he_o that_o out_o of_o pride_n shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o that_o priest_n which_o shall_v at_o that_o time_n minister_n before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o the_o calvinistick_a fashion_n of_o sound_v the_o practice_n of_o hereticidium_fw-la on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n be_v pass_v away_o i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n represent_v the_o tenet_n of_o fire_v heretical_a city_n that_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n found_v on_o deuteronomy_n the_o 13_o to_o be_v chargeable_a on_o our_o late_a presbyterian_o and_o that_o just_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o have_v declare_v the_o judicial_a law_n obligatory_a to_o we_o and_o have_v show_v what_o calvin_n principle_n and_o practice_n be_v pursuant_n to_o that_o law._n the_o learned_a klockius_n a_o lutheran_n lawyer_n in_o his_o large_a volume_n de_fw-fr aerario_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 86._o n._n 10._o endeavour_n to_o acquit_v the_o divine_n of_o his_o religionary_a persuasion_n from_o the_o tenet_n of_o hereticide_n and_o say_v nostri_fw-la vero_fw-la theologi_fw-la ut_fw-la capitali_fw-la paenâ_fw-la haereticos_fw-la contrà _fw-la quam_fw-la plerique_fw-la calvinianorum_n cum_fw-la
convellere_fw-la and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o i_o have_v partly_o ground_v my_o conjecture_n of_o the_o happy_a future_a state_n of_o england_n on_o the_o former_a fashion_n of_o polemical_a write_v be_v pass_v away_o can_v not_o be_v much_o tempt_v to_o controversy_n the_o jesuit_n and_o casuist_n may_v still_o hold_v the_o 23d_o tenet_n brand_v in_o the_o pope_n decree_n as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v without_o any_o disturbance_n from_o my_o pen_n viz._n faith_n in_o its_o large_a sense_n only_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o creation_n or_o some_o such_o motive_n be_v sufficient_a for_o justification_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o 46th_o tenet_n there_o viz._n frequent_a confession_n and_o communion_n even_o in_o those_o that_o live_v as_o heathen_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o predestination_n and_o many_o other_o tenet_n there_o relate_v to_o religion_n and_o which_o the_o pope_n with_o so_o great_a a_o pastoral_n solicitude_n have_v damn_v as_o at_o least_o scandalous_a and_o pernicious_a in_o practice_n and_o have_v prohibit_v to_o be_v defend_v by_o any_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o there_o be_v other_o tenet_n by_o he_o in_o that_o decree_n condemn_v that_o i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n dilate_v on_o as_o convulsive_a of_o humane_a society_n which_o the_o pietas_n in_o patriam_fw-la occasion_v in_o i_o such_o transport_v of_o passion_n against_o that_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v signalise_v with_o sharp_a word_n of_o censure_n than_o those_o beforementioned_a and_o that_o i_o think_v the_o excommunicatio_fw-la major_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o light_a torch_n too_o little_a for_o and_o even_o a_o ordinary_a anathema_n in_o their_o case_n to_o be_v a_o compliment_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o shame_n censure_v they_o as_o abominable_a and_o not_o good_a or_o somewhat_o like_o the_o censure_n pro_fw-la formâ_fw-la shoot_v off_o against_o the_o munster_n peace_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o if_o he_o have_v sentence_v they_o to_o be_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o evil_a he_o will_v have_v satisfy_v every_o one_o that_o he_o have_v put_v the_o world_n out_o of_o their_o gun-shot_n by_o his_o put_v it_o out_o of_o his_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o they_o however_o find_v that_o decree_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o christendom_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o papist_n or_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v not_o much_o more_o regard_v than_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o dialogue_n between_o pasquin_n and_o marphorio_n that_o come_v here_o i_o have_v deliberate_o survey_v it_o and_o do_v it_o what_o right_o i_o can_v and_o by_o occasion_n hereof_o do_v here_o call_v to_o mind_v a_o remark_n on_o the_o papacy_n i_o meet_v with_o in_o a_o pamphlet_n of_o one_o of_o our_o dissenter_n viz._n that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o good_a man_n he_o may_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a though_o for_o sometime_o after_o i_o have_v begin_v this_o discourse_n i_o be_v somewhat_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o great_a character_n of_o the_o present_a pope_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o read_v the_o preface_n of_o dr._n burnet_n very_o learned_a book_n of_o the_o regale_n i_o sound_v he_o there_o celebrate_v he_o in_o these_o word_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a probity_n and_o that_o on_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o papacy_n he_o conceive_v a_o very_a ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n i_o since_o find_v cause_n from_o the_o universal_a concurrence_n of_o all_o impartial_a man_n about_o the_o same_o to_o have_v the_o firm_a opinion_n of_o the_o quiet_a of_o england_n and_o do_v expect_v from_o the_o influence_n of_o such_o a_o pope_n on_o the_o loyalty_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n of_o england_n some_o advance_n of_o its_o happiness_n though_o most_o man_n may_v have_v only_o little_a idea_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o of_o somewhat_o above_o the_o cloud_n that_o as_o a_o great_a cypher_n only_o surround_v the_o world_n yet_o the_o wise_a few_o who_o have_v particular_o observe_v the_o watchful_a eye_n of_o providence_n over_o the_o critical_a passage_n and_o wind_n and_o turn_n in_o their_o own_o life_n can_v but_o be_v sensible_a that_o in_o the_o designation_n of_o person_n at_o state_v time_n to_o be_v at_o the_o helm_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o be_v necessary_o to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o share_n in_o the_o external_n and_o a_o much_o great_a in_o the_o internal_a government_n of_o the_o world_n the_o great_a governor_n of_o it_o and_o preserver_n of_o man_n be_v no_o unconcerned_a spectator_n it_o be_v i_o think_v most_o high_o probable_a that_o at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o jesuit_n principles_n and_o casuistick_a distinction_n virtue_n itself_o be_v grow_v a_o empty_a name_n and_o the_o casuist_n project_n of_o finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o subtle_a way_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a method_n intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n almost_o finish_v the_o most_o vital_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n i_o mean_v plain_a and_o downright_a morality_n and_o at_o a_o time_n when_o some_o virtuoso_n in_o italy_n and_o elsewhere_o half-witted_a and_o half_a atheist_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o in_o what_o heart_n soever_o the_o jesuit_n and_o casuist_n religionary_a model_n have_v prevail_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v extinguish_v be_v observe_v to_o talk_v of_o albumazar_n fond_a prediction_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n last_v but_o about_o 1460_o year_n and_o criticise_v of_o the_o time_n from_o whence_o its_o promulgation_n and_o likewise_o the_o promulgation_n of_o those_o casuistical_a tenet_n bear_v date_n do_v profane_o insinuate_v their_o miscreant-conception_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n not_o last_v till_o the_o time_n assign_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o christ_n surrender_n his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n i_o say_v it_o be_v most_o high_o probable_a that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o when_o the_o jesuit_n interest_n too_o have_v so_o much_o prosperity_n as_o to_o tempt_v they_o to_o think_v that_o the_o mountain_n of_o their_o religion_n shall_v never_o be_v move_v that_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o great_a virtue_n and_o courage_n of_o this_o pope_n appear_v by_o his_o say_a decree_n can_v secure_v virtue_n itself_o and_o the_o true_a christian_a morality_n and_o give_v the_o world_n occasion_n to_o say_v with_o some_o alteration_n of_o the_o question_n put_v to_o esther_n viz._n who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n rome_n we_o see_v for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o be_v the_o mountainous_a heap_n of_o rubbish_n in_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o casuist_n principle_n and_o even_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n appear_v very_o stupendous_a to_o the_o world_n but_o consider_v the_o christian_a heroical_a act_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o who_o for_o his_o severity_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o indulgence_n have_v be_v by_o some_o papist_n call_v the_o lutheran_n pope_n as_o i_o say_v and_o for_o his_o anger_n against_o the_o jesuit_n principles_n be_v call_v the_o jansenist_n pope_n by_o other_o i_o think_v another_o great_a question_n in_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n may_v be_v here_o not_o improper_o apply_v viz._n who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zerubbabel_n little_o do_v the_o jesuit_n think_v that_o when_o they_o crown_v the_o papacy_n with_o a_o double_a crown_n i_o mean_v of_o its_o infallibility_n in_o law_n and_o likewise_o in_o fact_n a_o crown_n much_o more_o glorious_a than_o its_o triple_a one_o any_o pope_n will_v ever_o uncrown_v their_o principle_n and_o expose_v their_o baldness_n to_o the_o world_n and_o little_o do_v they_o who_o fear_v that_o ever_o this_o pope_n will_v occasional_o dispense_v with_o any_o man_n practise_v these_o principle_n think_v of_o the_o security_n they_o have_v against_o the_o same_o from_o his_o inflexible_a virtue_n and_o perfect_a antipathy_n to_o injustice_n and_o which_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v so_o inherent_a in_o his_o nature_n that_o i_o shall_v here_o occasional_o say_v that_o as_o i_o be_v somewhat_o a_o stranger_n former_o to_o the_o character_n of_o this_o pope_n so_o i_o believe_v some_o of_o the_o plot-witness_n be_v that_o reflect_v on_o he_o so_o ignominious_o for_o undoubted_o have_v it_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o they_o will_v never_o have_v think_v their_o credibility_n can_v have_v outlive_v their_o first_o attacking_z it_z it_o may_v possible_o be_v here_o object_v by_o some_o critical_a inspector_n into_o the_o late_a papal_a transaction_n that_o alexander_n the_o seven_o as_o this_o pope_n observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o say_a decree_n do_v first_o damn_v some_o of_o the_o jesuit_n principle_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n 1665_o and_o that_o
guymenius_n short_o after_o in_o that_o year_n appear_v in_o print_n as_o a_o champion_n for_o the_o principle_n so_o damn_v the_o college_n of_o sorbon_n short_o after_o that_o damn_a the_o work_n of_o guymenius_n in_o the_o 11_o of_o may_v the_o same_o year_n and_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o june_n so_o short_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o same_o pope_n alexander_n the_o seven_o damn_v that_o very_a sorbon_n censure_n of_o guymenius_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o great_a scene_n of_o virtue_n appear_v in_o this_o pope_n say_a decree_n may_v with_o a_o short_a turn_n of_o apostolical_a power_n receive_v too_o the_o fate_n of_o pageantry_n and_o present_o disappear_v and_o that_o the_o great_a mountain_n which_o his_o faith_n have_v remove_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n may_v in_o little_a more_o than_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n return_v to_o its_o old_a place_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v do_v that_o right_n to_o the_o papacy_n to_o clear_v the_o mistake_n in_o the_o objection_n and_o inform_v the_o reader_n that_o though_o alexander_n the_o seven_o do_v exit_fw-la cathedra_fw-la damn_v that_o sorbon-censure_n as_o aforesaid_a yet_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o condemnatory_a bull_n itself_o that_o what_o that_o pope_n there_o do_v be_v not_o out_o of_o favour_n to_o guymenius_n or_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o or_o their_o tenet_n and_o that_o to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n in_o that_o point_n he_o there_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o his_o damn_v the_o sorbonist_n censure_n namely_o because_o it_o intermedle_v in_o censure_v some_o other_o proposition_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n that_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n the_o office_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n and_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o pope_n and_o but_o for_o the_o sorbons_n complicate_v which_o with_o their_o censure_n of_o the_o other_o scandalous_a principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n no_o doubt_v but_o the_o sorbon_n censure_n have_v stand_v as_o a_o rock_n unshaken_a let_v therefore_o such_o who_o fear_v every_o thing_n fear_v that_o this_o great_a pope_n will_v after_o his_o say_a condemnatory_n decree_n appear_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o self-condemned_n while_o i_o observe_v it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n that_o he_o make_v that_o decree_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o prudence_n that_o before_o nature_n have_v cause_v the_o detestable_a principle_n therein_o censure_v silent_o to_o evaporate_v he_o give_v the_o world_n this_o loud_a warm_n of_o they_o as_o it_o likewise_o may_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o great_a seminary_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n our_o university_n of_o oxford_n observe_v that_o before_o the_o seditious_a principle_n and_o tenet_n of_o jesuit_n and_o some_o dissenter_n come_v to_o be_v natural_o exterminate_v out_o of_o the_o english_a world_n by_o fear_n and_o shame_n they_o notify_v they_o to_o this_o age_n and_o to_o posterity_n there_o be_v no_o subject_a that_o have_v since_o the_o year_n 1641_o more_o employ_v the_o english_a press_n than_o that_o of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v and_o the_o fierce_a and_o sharp_a of_o the_o write_n concern_v it_o be_v what_o pass_v between_o the_o independent_o and_o presbyterian_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o presbytery_n great_a effort_n to_o make_v the_o english_a nation_n by_o one_o short_a general_n turn_v proselyte_v to_o its_o model_n and_o when_o it_o push_v for_o the_o auspicious_a fate_n of_o former_a great_a religionary_a conversion_n happen_v as_o it_o be_v simul_fw-la and_o semel_fw-la and_o when_o nation_n seem_v to_o be_v like_o the_o hyena_n which_o have_v but_o one_o backbone_n can_v turn_v except_o it_o turn_v all_o at_o once_o but_o the_o independent_o observe_v the_o kingdom_n and_o presbytery_n frown_v on_o one_o another_o think_v they_o can_v do_v nothing_o more_o popular_a than_o to_o take_v the_o argument_n they_o find_v in_o the_o many_o pamphlet_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lie_v on_o every_o stall_n for_o toleration_n under_o the_o old_a hierarchy_n and_o turn_v they_o upon_o presbytery_n and_o every_o one_o then_o who_o have_v fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o the_o arbitrariness_n of_o presbytery_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o well_o wisher_n to_o those_o book_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o presbytery_n by_o book_n that_o have_v so_o much_o contentious_a fire_n in_o they_o be_v real_o a_o acceptable_a sweet-smelling_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o after_o the_o king_n restoration_n though_o some_o few_o book_n be_v write_v of_o that_o subject_a and_o with_o much_o more_o candour_n than_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n be_v ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v so_o easy_a to_o the_o people_n as_o that_o the_o write_n of_o book_n against_o it_o be_v not_o encourage_v by_o popular_a applause_n the_o king_n declaration_n of_o indulgence_n afterward_o appear_v and_o as_o not_o gain_v by_o dint_n of_o pen_n but_o ex_fw-la mero_fw-la motu_fw-la be_v applaud_v by_o some_o few_o particular_a writer_n among_o the_o popish_a and_o protestant_n recusant_n discourse_v in_o print_n at_o their_o ease_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o as_o if_o nature_n mean_v that_o book_n of_o that_o subject_n shall_v no_o more_o here_o divert_v the_o curious_a world_n the_o empire_n toleration_n have_v thereby_o gain_v do_v present_o labour_v under_o its_o own_o weight_n and_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v jealous_a of_o that_o declaration_n prove_v a_o precedent_n of_o the_o prerogative_n suspend_v act_n of_o parliament_n in_o general_n and_o suspect_v that_o the_o popish_a recusant_n will_v have_v the_o better_a of_o that_o game_n as_o suppose_v to_o have_v many_o great_a court-card_n here_o and_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o likely_a to_o have_v more_o while_o the_o protestant_a recusant_n have_v not_o so_o good_a in_o their_o hand_n though_o yet_o they_o have_v here_o what_o amount_v to_o the_o point_n in_o picquet_n i_o mean_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o number_n do_v present_o thereupon_o cause_v all_o the_o card_n to_o be_v throw_v up_o but_o first_o have_v in_o concert_n with_o the_o dealer_n provide_v for_o the_o pack_v they_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n in_o a_o new_a deal_n in_o plain_a english_a some_o loyal_a person_n and_o firm_a adherent_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o think_v that_o declaration_n illegal_a and_o whether_o just_o or_o no_o i_o here_o presume_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o question_v endeavour_v tanquam_fw-la pro_fw-la aris_fw-la &_o focis_fw-la to_o get_v that_o declaration_n cancel_v and_o know_v they_o can_v not_o effect_v the_o same_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o dissenter_n party_n in_o parliament_n engage_v their_o help_n therein_o by_o give_v they_o hope_n to_o carry_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o their_o indulgence_n but_o what_o a_o little_a foresight_n will_v have_v make_v appear_v to_o they_o impossible_a to_o be_v gain_v for_o many_o consideration_n too_o obvious_a to_o be_v name_v and_o the_o natural_a result_n of_o this_o fact_n which_o be_v on_o all_o hand_n confess_o true_a can_v but_o be_v the_o make_n of_o the_o former_a fashion_n of_o polemical_a writing_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o pass_v away_o we_o have_v since_o see_v some_o few_o florid_n sheet_n publish_v by_o some_o of_o the_o dissent_v clergy_n on_o that_o subject_a but_o they_o have_v make_v no_o other_o figure_n then_o that_o of_o the_o poor_a resemblance_n of_o flower_n extract_v by_o chemical_a art_n out_o of_o their_o ash_n and_o any_o little_a shake_v they_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o time_n must_v make_v they_o present_o fall_v in_o piece_n i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n express_o own_v my_o have_a no_o regret_n against_o any_o due_a or_o legal_a relaxation_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n against_o recusant_n but_o what_o any_o due_a or_o legal_a way_n may_v be_v therein_o i_o inquire_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n in_o dispense_n with_o the_o penalty_n in_o case_n of_o particular_a person_n be_v not_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o least_o controvert_v in_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o commons_o about_o that_o declaration_n and_o fuller_n in_o his_o church_n history_n relate_v that_o when_o bishop_n williams_n be_v lord-keeper_n there_o be_v a_o toleration_n grant_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n to_o mr._n john_n cotton_n a_o famous_a independent_a divine_a for_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n notwithstanding_o his_o dissent_v in_o ceremony_n so_o long_o as_o do_v without_o disturbance_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o which_o particular_a indulgence_n i_o suppose_v none_o in_o that_o age_n controvert_v as_o i_o think_v none_o will_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o this_o
in_o our_o metropolis_n and_o that_o beyond_o the_o wildness_n of_o any_o mad_a bacchanal_n may_v well_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o caution_n against_o many_o of_o a_o party_n who_o principle_n be_v not_o know_v be_v trust_v together_o with_o themselves_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o as_o once_o in_o a_o little_a nominal_a parliament_n we_o have_v in_o the_o the_o time_n of_o the_o usurpation_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o person_n that_o can_v speak_v shall_v speak_v the_o enjoin_v word_n of_o matrimony_n and_o that_o all_o that_o have_v hand_n shall_v there_o join_v hand_n so_o i_o believe_v that_o in_o any_o future_a conjuncture_n particular_a person_n who_o by_o the_o loyalty_n of_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n and_o by_o their_o be_v ready_a to_o attend_v our_o divine_n for_o instruction_n can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v conscience_n will_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o being_n not_o free_a but_o by_o a_o accident_n of_o moment_n that_o have_v offer_v itself_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o protestant_a recusant_n since_o the_o epoch_n of_o plot_n and_o rumour_n of_o plot_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v find_v a_o imminent_a necessity_n to_o make_v it_o demonstrable_a to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o own_v no_o principle_n destructive_a of_o it_o and_o that_o particular_o the_o easy_a access_n that_o witness_n have_v find_v to_o credibility_n on_o their_o swear_a plot_n against_o jesuitick_a popish_a recusant_n by_o the_o precipice_n of_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o they_o stand_v be_v so_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n and_o from_o whence_o the_o very_a breath_n of_o their_o adversary_n of_o how_o mean_a and_o despicable_a part_n and_o fortune_n soever_o have_v serve_v to_o throw_v they_o down_o headlong_o into_o ruin_n so_o easy_o will_v be_v a_o effectual_a document_n to_o all_o recusant_n who_o will_v prevent_v the_o danger_n from_o plot-witness_n that_o the_o very_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v their_o bear_v their_o testimony_n against_o principle_n of_o dis-loyalty_n the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o the_o character_n of_o who_o loyalty_n and_o learning_n christendom_n be_v no_o stranger_n have_v his_o thought_n on_o the_o wing_n and_o ready_a to_o take_v their_o flight_n to_o that_o region_n of_o bliss_n where_o none_o be_v admit_v but_o soul_n that_o part_v hence_o with_o a_o noble_a disposition_n to_o charity_n for_o all_o humane_a kind_n think_v fit_a in_o his_o prospect_n of_o that_o world_n and_o in_o the_o great_a interval_n of_o his_o preparation_n for_o it_o to_o send_v to_o the_o press_n his_o book_n call_v his_o vindication_n etc._n etc._n print_v in_o 1683_o and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o to_o transmit_v his_o opinion_n to_o the_o age_n and_o posterity_n that_o ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n there_o have_v be_v two_o plot_n carry_v on_o by_o papist_n and_o dissenter_n and_o that_o the_o same_o will_v long_o continue_v he_o have_v there_o mention_v mr._n baxter_n justify_v the_o late_a war_n and_o quote_v he_o for_o say_v that_o as_o he_o dare_v not_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a war_n so_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v the_o do_n of_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v again_o in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o say_v the_o bishop_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o if_o he_o be_v convince_v he_o have_v sin_v in_o what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o will_v as_o willing_o make_v a_o public_a recantation_n as_o he_o will_v eat_v and_o drink_v when_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a but_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o have_v as_o yet_o make_v any_o such_o public_a recantation_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v rational_o and_o charitable_o enough_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n they_o be_v then_o and_o consequent_o that_o their_o practice_n will_v be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v then_o when_o any_o opportunity_n invite_v they_o to_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o say_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v as_o i_o always_o have_v be_v so_o i_o be_o still_o of_o opinion_n that_o ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v two_o plot_n carry_v on_o sometime_o more_o covert_o and_o sometime_o more_o secret_o the_o one_o by_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o the_o only_a true_a catholic_n the_o other_o by_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o the_o only_a true_a protestant_n and_o both_o of_o they_o against_o the_o government_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o as_o there_o always_o have_v be_v so_o there_o will_v be_v plot_v by_o both_o those_o party_n until_o both_o of_o they_o be_v utter_o suppress_v for_o as_o for_o make_v of_o peace_n with_o either_o of_o they_o i_o take_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o one_o and_o peevishness_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o pride_n of_o both_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o how_o much_o my_o poor_a measure_n of_o futurity_n do_v differ_v from_o his_o lordship_n in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o popish_a and_o protestant_n recusant_n the_o current_n of_o my_o discourse_n show_v and_o be_o sorry_a that_o he_o have_v use_v this_o harsh_a sound_a word_n of_o plot_n describe_v not_o his_o idea_n of_o the_o particular_n thereof_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o that_o he_o innodate_v in_o this_o his_o censure_n as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o two_o religionary_a party_n without_o any_o exception_n of_o the_o loyal_a in_o both_o but_o i_o have_v observe_v it_o in_o a_o print_a letter_n of_o this_o reverend_a prelate_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n of_o the_o date_n of_o july_n the_o four_o 1672._o where_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o keep_n out_o of_o popery_n now_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v flow_v in_o upon_o we_o as_o his_o word_n be_v that_o he_o say_v you_o know_v what_o i_o be_v for_o in_o the_o late_a session_n of_o parliament_n i_o mean_v not_o a_o comprehension_n but_o a_o coalition_n or_o incorporation_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n into_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v by_o law_n establish_v and_o i_o be_o still_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o one_o only_a effectual_a expedient_a to_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o popery_n and_o to_o secure_v both_o party_n and_o i_o be_o very_o confident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o presbyterian_o in_o the_o world_n the_o scotch_a only_o except_v that_o will_v not_o conform_v to_o all_o that_o be_v require_v by_o our_o church_n especial_o in_o such_o a_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n as_o this_o be_v my_o scope_n by_o quote_v this_o letter_n be_v to_o show_v that_o about_o 10_o year_n ago_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o nature_n have_v condemn_v the_o presbyterian_o to_o eternal_a plot_v against_o the_o state_n but_o that_o a_o coalition_n between_o that_o party_n here_o and_o our_o church_n will_v then_o natural_o happen_v and_o as_o to_o which_o i_o have_v show_v how_o far_o he_o be_v fortunate_a in_o that_o his_o conjecture_n by_o the_o late_a great_a advance_v of_o those_o call_a presbyterian_o towards_o conformity_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o opinion_n vary_v in_o 83_o from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o 72_o as_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o it_o may_v have_v he_o live_v long_a to_o have_v write_v again_o vary_v perhaps_o as_o to_o the_o papist_n be_v plotter_n with_o a_o continuando_fw-la and_o he_o may_v have_v recant_v that_o opinion_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v have_v mr._n baxter_n recant_v his_o and_o i_o will_v from_o that_o his_o letter_n show_v that_o we_o have_v the_o less_o reason_n to_o be_v mortify_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o 2_o plot_n or_o to_o be_v tempt_v to_o uncharitable_a thought_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o papist_n upon_o this_o bishop_n opinion_n as_o deliver_v in_o what_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o his_o vindication_n because_o one_o expression_n of_o it_o include_v so_o much_o of_o humane_a frailty_n and_o error_n viz._n his_o lordship_n saying_n that_o he_o be_v always_o of_o opinion_n that_o since_o the_o reformation_n these_o two_o plot_n be_v and_o will_v be_v till_o both_o the_o party_n be_v utter_o disable_v and_o suppress_v for_o when_o he_o write_v the_o say_a letter_n his_o opinion_n appear_v otherwise_o and_o there_o be_v another_o use_n i_o will_v make_v of_o this_o pious_a and_o learned_a prelate_n have_v give_v such_o a_o alarm_n to_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o plot_n of_o these_o heterodox_n religionary_n in_o future_a time_n and_o of_o his_o have_v make_v they_o as_o to_o disloyalty_n to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n
make_v a_o ruffian_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o but_o indeed_o long_o before_o the_o edition_n of_o that_o trifle_a book_n many_o thing_n have_v occur_v so_o far_o to_o shake_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o that_o it_o grow_v general_o the_o concordant_a voice_n of_o the_o populace_n that_o on_o a_o supposal_n of_o several_a of_o the_o same_o person_n be_v again_o alive_a to_o be_v try_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o witness_n before_o the_o same_o judge_n it_o will_v not_o have_v prejudice_v a_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n that_o be_v destroy_v by_o it_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o unfortunate_a lord_n stafford_n case_n i_o have_v in_o two_o or_o three_o place_n of_o this_o discourse_n speak_v of_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n call_v it_o holy_a church_n its_o old_a know_a term_n and_o by_o which_o i_o mean_v no_o reflection_n of_o scorn_n nor_o will_v i_o laugh_v at_o any_o principle_n of_o religion_n find_v among_o any_o heterodox_n religionary_n that_o the_o die_a groan_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n purchase_v they_o a_o liberty_n to_o profess_v but_o it_o be_v no_o raillery_n to_o say_v that_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o any_o dis-loyal_a popish_a and_o protestant_n recusant_n that_o have_v so_o long_o make_v templum_fw-la domini_fw-la usurp_v on_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o vice_n gerent_n that_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n will_v support_v no_o church_n and_o that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v of_o some_o free_a stone_n that_o when_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o building_n in_o that_o proper_a posture_n which_o they_o have_v natural_o in_o their_o quarry_n they_o grow_v very_o hard_a and_o durable_a and_o if_o that_o be_v change_v they_o moulder_v away_o in_o a_o short_a time_n a_o long_a duration_n may_v likewise_o be_v predict_v to_o the_o art_n and_o principle_n of_o reason_n apply_v to_o support_v a_o church_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o quarry_n of_o nature_n and_o where_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n lay_v they_o for_o the_o support_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o people_n and_o è_fw-la contrà _fw-la in_o fine_a therefore_o since_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v thus_o lay_v in_o it_o as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o quarry_n none_o need_v fear_v that_o they_o will_v be_v deface_v by_o time_n or_o that_o a_o lawful_a prince_n of_o any_o religion_n here_o will_v accost_v it_o otherwise_o than_o with_o those_o word_n of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n viz._n peace_n be_v within_o thy_o wall_n and_o prosperity_n within_o thy_o palace_n a_o index_n of_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n in_o aletter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n his_o lordship_n be_v vindicate_v from_o misreport_n of_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o a_o account_n give_v of_o his_o birth_n and_o education_n and_o time_n spend_v in_o the_o university_n and_o inn_n of_o court_n and_o afterward_o in_o his_o travel_n abroad_o page_z 1_o 2_o 3._o a_o account_n of_o his_o first_o eminent_a public_a employment_n as_o governor_n of_o ulster_n by_o authority_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n p._n 4._o a_o account_n of_o his_o successful_a negotiation_n with_o the_o then_o marquis_n of_o ormond_n lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n for_o the_o surrender_n of_o dublin_n and_o all_o other_o garrison_n under_o his_o command_n into_o the_o parliament_n hand_n p._n 5._o a_o account_n of_o his_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o england_n and_o of_o the_o great_a figure_n he_o afterward_o make_v in_o the_o king_n restoration_n ib._n reflection_n on_o the_o popular_a envy_n against_o the_o power_n of_o a_o premier_n minister_fw-fr ib._n and_o p._n 6_o 7_o 8._o remark_n on_o the_o say_v apply_v in_o a_o speech_n of_o one_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o against_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n viz._n that_o beast_n of_o prey_n be_v to_o have_v no_o law_n ib._n reflection_n on_o the_o rigour_n and_o injustice_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o their_o proceed_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n p_o 9_o the_o usurper_n declare_v that_o though_o they_o judge_v the_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n almost_o national_a that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o intention_n to_o extirpate_v the_o whole_a irish_a nation_n p._n 10._o the_o author_n ow_v his_o have_v observe_v the_o piety_n and_o charity_n of_o several_a papist_n p._n 11._o the_o author_n suppose_v that_o since_o all_o religion_n have_v a_o priesthood_n that_o some_o priest_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o usurper_n to_o the_o transplant_v irish_a p._n 13._o a_o account_n of_o the_o privilege_n the_o papist_n enjoy_v in_o ireland_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o rebellion_n there_o and_o of_o the_o favour_n they_o enjoy_v in_o england_n before_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n p._n 14._o observation_n on_o the_o pope_n decree_n march_v the_o second_o 1679._o condemn_v some_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o casuist_n in_o page_n 15_o 41_o 50_o 51_o 52_o 53_o 201._o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n nature_n observe_v and_o particular_o he_o often_o run_v hazard_n to_o save_v those_o who_o be_v sink_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o court_n p._n 16._o the_o author_n observation_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o hot_a statute_n against_o popery_n and_o papist_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v and_o king_n james_n his_o time_n short_o cease_v ib._n the_o author_n judgement_n that_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n to_o popery_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o perfect_a love_n to_o papist_n p._n 19_o he_o express_v his_o have_a no_o regret_n against_o any_o due_a relaxation_n of_o any_o penal_a law_n against_o popish_a recusant_n p._n 20._o a_o account_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n and_o other_o of_o the_o long_a parliament_n crush_a the_o jure-divinity_n of_o presbytery_n in_o the_o egg_n p._n 29_o 30._o the_o outrage_n of_o the_o scot_n presbyterian_a government_n observe_v p._n 29_o the_o people_n of_o england_n do_v hate_n and_o scorn_v its_o yoke_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o late_a civil_a war_n ib._n remarks_n concern_v infamous_a witness_n and_o their_o credibility_n after_o pardon_n of_o perjury_n or_o after_o crime_n and_o infamy_n incur_v p._n 33_o 34_o 35._o at_o large_a and_o p._n 204_o 205._o the_o incredibility_n of_o the_o thing_n swear_v in_o a_o affidavit_fw-la by_o such_o a_o witness_n against_o his_o lordship_n p._n 35_o 36._o the_o principle_n in_o guymenius_n p._n 190._o exit_fw-la tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la censure_v viz._n licitum_fw-la est_fw-la clerico_n vel_fw-la religioso_fw-la calumniatorem_fw-la gravia_fw-la crimina_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-fr suâ_fw-la religione_fw-la spargere_fw-la minantem_fw-la occidere_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 37._o cardinal_z de_fw-fr ossat_n letter_n very_o false_o and_o ridiculous_o cite_v by_o a_o english_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o relate_v that_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n plot_n be_v a_o shame_n of_o cecil_n contrivance_n p_o 38._o father_n parson_n one_o of_o the_o great_a man_n the_o jesuit_n order_n have_v produce_v p._n 40._o de_fw-fr ossat_n in_o his_o letter_n observe_v to_o have_v give_v a_o more_o perfect_a scheme_n of_o the_o whole_a design_n to_o hinder_v king_n james_n his_o succession_n than_o all_o other_o writer_n have_v do_v ib._n observation_n on_o the_o author_n of_o the_o catholic_n apology_n with_o a_o reply_n &c_n &c_n speak_v of_o his_o not_o believe_v that_o doleman_n book_n of_o the_o succession_n be_v write_v by_o father_n parson_n and_o that_o parson_n at_o his_o death_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o on_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr ossat_n in_o his_o letter_n aver_v that_o parson_n be_v reverâ_fw-la the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o that_o parson_n make_v application_n to_o he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o defeat_a king_n james_n his_o succession_n unless_o he_o will_v turn_v catholic_n p._n 41._o de_fw-fr ossat's_n observing_z that_o parson_n in_o that_o book_n do_v often_o and_o gross_o contradict_v himself_o ib._n de_fw-fr ossat_n commend_v our_o english_a understanding_n for_o so_o soon_o receive_v king_n james_n and_o so_o peaceable_o after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n ib._n the_o author_n grant_v that_o papist_n may_v be_v sound_a part_n of_o the_o state_n here_o as_o they_o be_v by_o sir_n william_n temple_n in_o his_o book_n observe_v to_o be_v in_o holland_n p._n 44._o the_o vanity_n of_o some_o papist_n design_v to_o raise_v their_o interest_n by_o calumny_n and_o shame_n ib._n the_o pope_n say_a decree_n of_o the_o 2d_o of_o march_n accuse_v the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o casuist_n of_o make_v calumny_n a_o venial_a sin_n p._n 45._o the_o nature_n of_o a_o venial_a sin_n explain_v ib._n the_o jesuit_n moral_a divinity_n patronise_a calumny_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v fatal_a to_o their_o order_n p._n 47._o 49._o the_o
we_o justify_v the_o protestant_n separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o schism_n and_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a church_n they_o interpret_v one_o way_n and_o we_o another_o and_o be_v not_o the_o rigid_a imposition_n of_o their_o interpretation_n as_o infallible_a one_o of_o those_o good_a reason_n for_o which_o we_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o when_o we_o read_v these_o scripture_n they_o shall_v kill_v you_o and_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n and_o by_o zeal_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o hot_a zeal_n may_v be_v accompany_v with_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o great_a cruelty_n some_o that_o mean_v well_o perhaps_o may_v do_v shroud_n mischief_n and_o through_o impotence_n of_o spirit_n inconsiderateness_n ill_a nature_n narrowness_n of_o soul_n want_v of_o experience_n and_o converse_v with_o wise_a man_n etc._n etc._n may_v throw_v firebrand_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god._n it_o be_v a_o strange_a device_n of_o please_a god_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o friend_n to_o he_o when_o as_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o those_o which_o kill_v they_o say_v o_o but_o they_o be_v in_o error_n real_o it_o may_v be_v so_o for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n for_o such_o fallible_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o err_v in_o some_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o those_o be_v unmerciful_a guide_n which_o kill_v plainhearted_a passenger_n because_o they_o have_v miss_v the_o way_n when_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o poor_a man_n can_v not_o help_v it_o ay_o but_o they_o will_v not_o go_v into_o the_o way_n when_o they_o be_v bid_v well_o but_o will_v they_o do_v it_o when_o you_o have_v kill_v they_o if_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o have_v make_v they_o for_o ever_o come_v into_o it_o again_o since_o the_o wanderer_n do_v not_o hearken_v to_o you_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o you_o be_v as_o ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n as_o himself_o no_o you_o have_v a_o book_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o be_v fair_o map_v forth_o that_o be_v the_o bible_n and_o he_o have_v it_o too_o but_o you_o understand_v it_o better_o than_o he_o do_v i_o can_v tell_v that_o however_o be_v you_o infallible_a also_o if_o you_o be_v not_o you_o may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n yourself_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v chance_v to_o prove_v so_o you_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v cudgel_v into_o it_o again_o if_o you_o will_v glorify_v god_n do_v as_o he_o do_v what_o be_v that_o he_o declare_v his_o will_n teach_v we_o his_o truth_n engage_v we_o with_o a_o thousand_o mercy_n to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o notwithstanding_o we_o continue_v our_o disobedience_n he_o await_v our_o repentance_n with_o a_o godlike_a patience_n will_v thou_o go_v and_o do_v likewise_o no_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o jesus_n christ_n i_o will_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o poor_a man_n thou_o be_v of_o a_o hot_a spirit_n and_o will_v thou_o have_v it_o increase_v with_o flame_n from_o above_o that_o fire_n enlighten_v warm_v and_o so_o melt_v but_o do_v not_o burn_v and_o fry_v man_n for_o their_o salvation_n take_v heed_n what_o thou_o do_v to_o other_o etc._n etc._n the_o common_a style_n in_o so_o many_o man_n write_n of_o religionary_a controversy_n be_v not_o more_o vexatious_a than_o that_o i_o have_v now_o entertain_v you_o with_o of_o this_o learned_a writer_n be_v charm_v and_o indeed_o as_o turbid_v as_o this_o interval_n of_o time_n be_v while_o moral_a office_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o several_a station_n by_o all_o due_a mean_n to_o withstand_v papal_a usurpation_n and_o which_o man_n of_o sense_n general_o mean_a by_o popery_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o tenet_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o purgatory_n and_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n however_o so_o much_o disgu_v by_o the_o bulk_n of_o the_o nation_n such_o bulky_a and_o voluminous_a controversial_a writing_n of_o they_o as_o be_v long_o ago_o in_o use_n be_v nauseous_a to_o the_o age_n and_o the_o time_n spend_v in_o read_v matter_n pro_n and_o con_n write_v of_o such_o subject_n will_v now_o be_v judge_v as_o the_o divert_v man_n from_o regular_a action_n in_o oppose_v any_o papal_a usurpation_n who_o be_v at_o all_o concern_v about_o extension_n or_o divisibility_n be_v the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o quantity_n or_o at_o there_o be_v demonstration_n on_o either_o side_n that_o hoth_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v so_o but_o it_o be_v one_o man_n extend_v his_o confine_n on_o those_o of_o another_o man_n estate_n or_o his_o divide_v a_o quota_fw-la of_o it_o from_o he_o that_o natural_o make_v controversy_n so_o hot_a and_o loud_o when_o a_o man_n by_o pretend_v to_o illuminate_v another_o about_o the_o next_o world_n stand_v in_o his_o light_n in_o this_o and_o when_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n will_v grasp_v all_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o world_n because_o of_o their_o expectance_n of_o monopolise_v those_o of_o the_o next_o and_o which_o indeed_o shall_v rather_o allay_v their_o ambition_n in_o this_o according_a to_o that_o say_v si_fw-mi tam_fw-la certa_fw-la manet_fw-la gloria_fw-la quid_fw-la properas_fw-la here_o the_o hinge_n of_o the_o controversy_n turn_v so_o angry_o between_o so_o many_o protestant_n and_o so_o many_o papist_n though_o yet_o i_o must_v here_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o i_o know_v protestant_n enough_o who_o neither_o repine_v at_o god_n or_o his_o vicegerent's_a choice_n of_o their_o instrument_n so_o i_o do_v papist_n who_o moderation_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o who_o be_v far_o from_o affect_v any_o excessive_a overbalance_n of_o power_n in_o the_o service_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o be_v i_o for_o my_o life_n to_o give_v our_o roman-catholick_n fellow-subject_n the_o best_a advice_n i_o can_v for_o their_o own_o preservation_n it_o shall_v be_v their_o use_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o they_o affect_v nothing_o of_o such_o a_o paramount_n power_n and_o aim_v at_o no_o such_o thing_n aufer_fw-la ut_fw-la uterque_fw-la securius_fw-la dormiat_fw-la be_v say_v by_o the_o stoic_a to_o he_o that_o be_v take_v away_o his_o riches_n in_o the_o night_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o shall_v never_o repine_v at_o it_o if_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o due_a or_o legal_a relaxation_n of_o any_o penalty_n that_o may_v seem_v sanguinary_a in_o make_v their_o purse_n bleed_v but_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o its_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o such_o among_o they_o who_o affect_v a_o growth_n of_o their_o interest_n under_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o five_o monarch_n to_o render_v other_o of_o they_o liable_a to_o envy_n who_o only_o endeavour_v their_o grow_n in_o grace_n under_o the_o pope_n as_o their_o chief_a spiritual_a pastor_n and_o though_o perhaps_o to_o advise_v any_o hotspur_n among_o they_o to_o part_v with_o power_n may_v seem_v durus_fw-la sermo_fw-la as_o much_o as_o cut_v off_o a_o right_a hand_n that_o have_v long_o offend_v themselves_o and_o other_o yet_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o will_v secure_v all_o the_o hand_n and_o heart_n of_o protestant_n thereby_o for_o their_o defence_n they_o will_v gain_v more_o than_o cent_z per_fw-mi cent_z in_o the_o exchange_n as_o those_o who_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n forsake_v house_n and_o land_n for_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n gain_v a_o thousand_o fold_v by_o it_o in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o house_n and_o land_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n then_o be_v at_o their_o service_n it_o be_v chief_o by_o the_o abrenunciation_n the_o study_v and_o labour_v decline_v of_o power_n that_o the_o jew_n almost_o in_o all_o country_n christian_n and_o pagan_n be_v welcome_a guest_n though_o yet_o by_o their_o frugal_a live_n they_o general_o undersell_a the_o native_n every_o where_o mankind_n have_v such_o a_o sharp_a regret_n against_o plot_v the_o ruin_n of_o any_o company_n of_o man_n who_o be_v harmless_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o world_n and_o in_o who_o nothing_o but_o a_o tame_a humble_a quiet_a innocence_n appear_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o study_v to_o be_v their_o protector_n to_o be_v their_o guard_n their_o watchman_n and_o man_n think_v god_n to_o be_v like_o themselves_o they_o think_v such_o people_n be_v heaven_n care_v too_o therefore_o in_o the_o 88_o the_o advertisement_n of_o boccalin_n ragguagli_fw-la the_o sheep_n send_v their_o ambassador_n to_o apollo_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v sharp_a tooth_n and_o long_a horn_n and_o not_o seem_v abandon_v by_o that_o divine_a charity_n that_o have_v give_v offensive_a as_o well_o as_o
only_o attack_v and_o whereby_o you_o have_v that_o fastness_n where_o one-a-brest_n can_v keep_v down_o a_o multitude_n be_v power_n your_o affability_n and_o good_a nature_n that_o endear_v you_o to_o so_o many_o be_v power_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o be_v your_o pyramid_n and_o all_o these_o sort_n of_o power_n in_o you_o which_o make_v every_o party_n wish_v you_o to_o be_v they_o make_v up_o so_o bright_a a_o beauty_n in_o your_o mind_n as_o may_v well_o cause_v jealousy_n in_o that_o party_n that_o by_o love_v you_o think_v they_o have_v right_o to_o be_v again_o belove_v by_o you_o i_o mean_v the_o english_a protestant_n who_o court_v you_o and_o to_o who_o you_o have_v so_o long_o engage_v yourself_o and_o especial_o when_o they_o shall_v find_v their_o rival_n boast_v of_o the_o kindness_n you_o have_v for_o they_o and_o that_o too_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o when_o the_o protestant_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o concern_v of_o one_o that_o be_v play_v his_o last_o stake_n and_o which_o only_o can_v make_v he_o fetch_v back_o all_o he_o have_v lose_v a_o time_n when_o any_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o a_o cold_a harmless_a neutrality_n do_v real_o intend_v a_o exulcerate_v hatred_n a_o time_n wherein_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o we_o be_v against_o we_o however_o it_o may_v have_v happen_v that_o in_o some_o lazy_a conjuncture_n when_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v half_a asleep_o both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o neighbour_a continent_n that_o then_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v with_o we_o a_o time_n cum_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la terminis_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la totâ_fw-la possessione_n agitur_fw-la a_o time_n wherein_o as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o tempest_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o ship_n that_o carry_v jona_n among_o the_o heathen_a mariner_n we_o see_v almost_o all_o namely_o the_o papist_n call_v on_o their_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n likewise_o and_o the_o dissenter_n in_o the_o several_a persuasion_n on_o they_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o no_o man_n be_v now_o asleep_a but_o all_o in_o it_o be_v wake_v some_o at_o work_n to_o save_v the_o ship_n and_o other_o to_o bear_v hole_n in_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v concern_v to_o have_v it_o cast_v away_o as_o be_v not_o owner_n in_o it_o and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v secure_v their_o own_o merchandise_n in_o it_o which_o they_o purchase_v by_o the_o money_n they_o take_v up_o at_o bottomry_n from_o rome_n or_o its_o agent_n and_o know_v how_o to_o secure_v themselves_o in_o the_o cockboat_n we_o have_v have_v dull_a and_o lazy_a conjuncture_n of_o timeâheretofore_o insomuch_o that_o many_o year_n ago_o a_o divine_a seem_v to_o begin_v a_o sermon_n on_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n day_n before_o a_o great_a academic_a audience_n as_o it_o be_v yawn_a and_o in_o his_o sleep_n with_o these_o word_n conspiracy_n if_o not_o prevent_v be_v rather_o dangerous_a than_o otherwise_o and_o thus_o the_o ingenious_a comedy_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o hero_n that_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o passion_n with_o the_o great_a zeal_n make_v love_n instant_o drop_v down_o into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n but_o it_o be_v no_o time_n for_o yawn_v when_o the_o earth_n begin_v to_o yawn_v under_o we_o and_o though_o time_n have_v be_v heretofore_o influence_v the_o protestant_a cause_n like_o the_o sun_n in_o march_n that_o can_v only_o raise_v the_o vapour_n of_o popery_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o not_o dissipate_v they_o it_o be_v now_o suppose_v to_o be_v otherwise_o and_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o hallifax_n in_o his_o speech_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o hatred_n to_o popery_n excellent_o well_o add_v somewhat_o to_o this_o effect_n and_o we_o may_v now_o exterminate_v it_o if_o we_o will._n and_o therefore_o with_o that_o now_o i_o think_v the_o ecce_fw-la nunc_fw-la tempus_fw-la acceptabile_fw-la festina_fw-la &_o salvare_fw-la may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o if_o as_o the_o schoolman_n tell_v we_o angel_n may_v dance_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o a_o needle_n we_o may_v imagine_v many_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a one_o dance_v on_o this_o point_n of_o time_n it_o be_v on_o this_o moment_n the_o nation_n eternity_n depend_v every_o one_o now_o be_v as_o good_a a_o conjurer_n as_o friar_n bacon_n and_o can_v make_v a_o brazen_a head_n say_v time_n be_v by_o which_o word_n i_o believe_v the_o learned_a roger_n bacon_n mean_v only_o that_o in_o the_o vessel_n of_o brass_n wherein_o the_o exquisite_a chemical_a preparation_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o gold_n be_v labour_v the_o nick_n of_o opportunity_n be_v to_o be_v watch_v under_o pain_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o fire_n and_o material_n and_o art_n and_o labour_n according_a to_o that_o of_o petrus_n bongus_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la operis_fw-la perfectio_fw-la aut_fw-la annihilatio_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la die_fw-la immò_fw-la horâ_fw-la oriuntur_fw-la elementa_fw-la simplicia_fw-la depurata_fw-la quae_fw-la egent_fw-la statim_fw-la compositione_n antequam_fw-la volent_fw-la abigne_fw-la as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o brown_n for_o it_o in_o his_o vulgar_a error_n where_o he_o further_o say_v now_o let_v slip_n this_o critical_a opportunity_n he_o miss_v the_o intend_a treasure_n which_o have_v he_o obtain_v he_o may_v have_v make_v out_o the_o tradition_n of_o make_v a_o brazen_a wall_n about_o england_n that_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a defence_n and_o strong_a fortification_n which_o gold_n can_v have_v effect_v my_o lord_n my_o opinion_n be_v ask_v in_o a_o letter_n from_o a_o very_a honest_a gentleman_n and_o much_o your_o lordship_n servant_n whether_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v yourself_o and_o your_o religion_n a_o greatdeal_o of_o right_a by_o print_v in_o this_o juncture_n some_o of_o the_o excellent_a and_o large_a discourse_n you_o have_v former_o write_v against_o popery_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o answer_n i_o give_v he_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o though_o i_o will_v not_o dissuade_v your_o lordship_n now_o publish_v any_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o tenet_n of_o that_o pretend_a religion_n that_o may_v import_v protestant_n to_o understand_v more_o clear_o than_o they_o do_v in_o which_o way_n they_o have_v be_v advantage_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n book_n against_o popery_n yet_o that_o i_o think_v the_o great_a bulk_n of_o popery_n can_v no_o more_o be_v destroy_v by_o notion_n and_o argument_n than_o a_o capital_a ship_n can_v be_v sink_v with_o bullet_n for_o that_o suppose_n they_o do_v all_o light_n between_o wind_n and_o water_n the_o papist_n have_v thousand_o of_o plug_n ready_a to_o be_v clap_v in_o there_o and_o thousand_o of_o man_n in_o that_o great_a vessel_n ready_a to_o apply_v they_o and_o though_o i_o think_v there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o write_v of_o book_n it_o be_v when_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o read_v they_o that_o be_v when_o people_n have_v time_n to_o read_v they_o but_o that_o now_o the_o most_o curious_a work_n of_o whiteaker_n and_o jewel_n and_o rainoldse_n will_v be_v no_o more_o regard_v then_o attempt_v of_o show_v the_o longitude_n will_v be_v to_o navigator_n while_o under_o the_o attack_z of_o a_o fireship_n as_o i_o say_v or_o while_o they_o be_v make_v their_o way_n through_o the_o body_n of_o a_o enemy_n fleet._n i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o old_a sybilline_a prophecy_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o paper_n viz._n antichristum_n lino_n periturum_fw-la but_o alas_o that_o way_n be_v now_o as_o insignificant_a in_o the_o case_n as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o sea_n can_v be_v build_v up_o by_o selden'_v mare_fw-la clausum_fw-la or_o destroy_v by_o grotius_n his_o mare_fw-la liberum_fw-la or_o any_o way_n but_o by_o thunder_a legion_n in_o powerful_a fleer_n indeed_o our_o paper_n pellet_n that_o the_o press_v since_o its_o licence_n have_v shoot_v against_o popery_n i_o mean_v the_o innumerable_a little_a sheet-pamphlet_n that_o have_v come_v out_o against_o it_o may_v find_v time_n to_o be_v read_v and_o to_o give_v we_o diversion_n but_o the_o papist_n look_v on_o their_o church_n as_o a_o great_a first-rate_a man_v with_o pope_n and_o emperor_n and_o prince_n and_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o innumerable_a soul_n there_o embark_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o time_n for_o the_o great_a voyage_n of_o eternity_n do_v account_n our_o little_a protestant_a honest_a sheet-author_n fire_v at_o they_o daily_o to_o be_v only_o like_o the_o yacht-fan_n fan's_fw-mi attacking_z de_fw-fr ruyter_n but_o my_o lord_n there_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o a_o person_n of_o your_o lordship_n great_a power_n and_o ability_n shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n embarrase_n yourself_o with_o writing_n no_o not_o those_o defence_n of_o your_o
government_n admit_v only_o to_o probation_n for_o three_o year_n and_o be_v no_o more_o hinder_v of_o the_o freedom_n of_o a_o gentleman_n conversation_n thereby_o then_o by_o the_o government_n of_o the_o forementioned_a presbyter_n john_n in_o the_o east_n and_o england_n be_v then_o not_o only_o free_a from_o the_o charge_n of_o peter-pence_n legatine_n levy_v oblation_n contribution_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o both_o charge_n and_o trouble_v from_o all_o the_o papal_a court_n and_o mass_n anniverssary_n obit_n requiem_n dirge_n placebos_fw-mi trental_n lamp_n but_o from_o all_o contumacy_n fee_n in_o spiritual_a court_n and_o from_o those_o court_n themselves_o of_o which_o yet_o the_o yoke_n be_v very_o easy_a compare_v with_o either_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n or_o scotch_a presbyter_n and_o our_o condition_n as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v like_o that_o time_n or_o conjuncture_n of_o liberty_n that_o father_n paul_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n refer_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o a_o certain_a custom_n prevail_v say_v ill_a i_o come_v e_o un_fw-fr uso_fw-la molto_fw-mi proprio_fw-la diove_n si_fw-la governa_fw-la in_o liberta_fw-la quale_fw-la era_fw-la all_o hora_fw-la quando_fw-la il_fw-fr mondo_fw-la era_fw-la senza_fw-it papa_n that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n very_o proper_a where_o they_o govern_v with_o liberry_n which_o be_v when_o the_o world_n be_v without_o a_o pope_n i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v gore_v with_o the_o horn_n of_o our_o presbyter_n excommunication_n nor_o of_o any_o dissenter_n from_o they_o that_o be_v tie_v up_o for_o they_o out_o of_o their_o horn_n of_o plenty_n of_o church_n power_n to_o force_v a_o drench_n of_o doctrine_n down_o his_o throat_n and_o much_o less_o of_o any_o deal_v with_o in_o that_o way_n mention_v by_o spotswood_n in_o his_o observation_n that_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o be_v fear_v but_o for_o his_o horn_n refer_v to_o the_o horn_n in_o scotland_n that_o be_v the_o seizure_n of_o all_o a_o man_n good_n when_o the_o horn_n blow_v after_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o presbytery_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o that_o persuasion_n be_v bribe_v to_o it_o by_o a_o expectation_n of_o power_n to_o oppress_v when_o that_o the_o great_a revenue_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deny_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o pope_n keep_v his_o guard_n in_o rome_n only_o with_o the_o pay_n of_o privilege_n but_o instead_o of_o their_o ride_v the_o people_n the_o parliament_n rid_v they_o and_o with_o that_o caution_n as_o they_o of_o old_a do_v who_o ride_v on_o elephant_n in_o battle_n which_o great_a animal_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v then_o unruely_a sometime_o and_o to_o endanger_v both_o the_o rider_n and_o their_o camp_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o their_o receive_v a_o conâusion_n in_o one_o part_n about_o their_o head_n will_v present_o dispatch_v they_o their_o rider_n have_v always_o a_o hammer_n with_o they_o ready_a for_o that_o use_n on_o occasion_n he_o therefore_o that_o say_v he_o love_v popery_n better_o than_o the_o government_n of_o presbytery_n as_o it_o be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la settle_v or_o rather_o permit_v in_o england_n and_o when_o they_o that_o will_v have_v its_o maypole_n for_o they_o to_o dance_v about_o have_v it_o and_o those_o that_o will_v have_v none_o have_v none_o say_v that_o he_o love_v a_o fiery_a and_o torment_a furious_a church-government_n that_o will_v make_v mount_n zion_n to_o be_v still_o belch_a out_o fire_n like_o aetna_n better_a than_o none_o at_o all_o that_o he_o love_v a_o hirricane_a better_a then_o be_v a_o while_n becalm_v that_o he_o love_v the_o church_n government_n that_o be_v like_o coloquintida_n in_o the_o pot_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v here_o but_o like_o herb_n john_n and_o that_o he_o fear_v a_o mastiff_n who_o be_v not_o only_o hamble_v and_o who_o jus_o divinum_fw-la be_v laud_v and_o who_o spleen_n be_v cut_v out_o by_o the_o state_n surgeon_n more_o than_o a_o incense_a hungry_a lion_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o like_v a_o government_n better_o that_o at_o best_o be_v like_o a_o peacock_n that_o be_v all_o gaudery_n and_o damn_a noise_n and_o nothing_o else_o except_o pede_fw-la latro_fw-la that_o be_v all_o ceremony_n and_o devour_v all_o with_o ceremony_n than_o a_o government_n that_o with_o its_o look_n can_v neither_o allure_v nor_o fright_v and_o which_o we_o can_v pinion_n as_o we_o please_v and_o play_v with_o till_o we_o can_v get_v a_o better_a in_o its_o room_n whether_o a_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v love_v better_a than_o a_o puritan_n be_v a_o vex_a question_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o it_o be_v resolve_v then_o in_o the_o affirmative_a only_o by_o the_o pensioner_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o dependent_n the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v certain_a consideration_n tend_v to_o promote_v peace_n and_o good_a will_n among_o protestant_n do_v in_o p._n 13._o quote_v our_o famous_a gataker_n for_o relate_v that_o dr._n elmor_n lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n when_o one_o in_o a_o sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n inveigh_v against_o puritan_n render_v they_o worse_o than_o papist_n sharp_o contradict_v that_o censure_n say_v that_o the_o preacher_n say_v not_o right_o therein_o for_o that_o the_o puritan_n if_o they_o have_v i_o among_o they_o will_v only_o cut_v my_o rochet_n but_o the_o papist_n will_v cut_v my_o throat_n and_o that_o his_o successor_n dr._n vaughan_n lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n when_o another_o in_o the_o same_o pulpit_n too_o show_v the_o same_o eagerness_n in_o represent_v the_o puritan_n worse_a than_o papist_n express_v the_o same_o sense_n with_o his_o predecessor_n concern_v it_o and_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v have_v the_o preacher_n tongue_n that_o day_n in_o his_o pocket_n it_o be_v it_o seem_v than_o the_o good_a fortune_n of_o london_n to_o be_v blessed_v with_o bishop_n renown_v for_o their_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o with_o such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n enrich_v and_o dignify_v i_o will_v not_o say_v bishop_n of_o it_o only_o by_o divine_a permission_n but_o miseratione_n divinâ_fw-la the_o style_n i_o have_v see_v of_o bishop_n in_o some_o ancient_a instrument_n it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a compassion_n that_o such_o a_o eminent_a protestant_a city_n have_v such_o a_o prelate_n nor_o do_v i_o intend_v by_o the_o just_a praise_n pay_v to_o this_o great_a and_o good_a man_n to_o lessen_v the_o worth_n of_o other_o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o church_n of_o which_o number_n i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o other_o who_o endeavour_v the_o extermination_n of_o popery_n with_o as_o courageous_a a_o zeal_n as_o can_v be_v wish_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o title_n of_o my_o lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n book_n namely_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o plague_n be_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n look_v on_o as_o a_o seasonable_a alarm_n and_o no_o doubt_n many_o of_o this_o our_o church_n who_o have_v write_v with_o so_o much_o various_a learning_n and_o strong_a reason_n against_o popery_n know_v that_o if_o that_o ever_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o by_o law_n paramount_n the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la crush_v thereby_o out_o of_o all_o its_o visibility_n the_o thought_n of_o this_o bring_v that_o scripture_n to_o my_o mind_n viz._n matthew_n 21_o v_o 44._o and_o who_o soever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o who_o soever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o only_o fall_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la i_o mean_v heretofore_o by_o the_o empty_a project_n of_o some_o for_o the_o unite_n rome_n to_o we_o be_v break_v and_o disjoint_v therefore_o if_o ever_o it_o shall_v come_v under_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o it_o be_v thereby_o make_v possible_a for_o the_o stone_n to_o fall_v on_o it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v then_o grind_v it_o to_o powder_n it_o be_v former_a fall_v on_o the_o rock_n can_v only_o break_v it_o into_o the_o piece_n of_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a and_o other_o separate_a church_n but_o that_o rock_n fall_v on_o it_o will_v not_o break_v it_o into_o piece_n but_o grind_v it_o to_o powder_v as_o be_v say_v and_o perhaps_o papist_n then_o from_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n will_v form_v as_o good_a a_o title_n by_o divine_a right_n to_o crush_v our_o church_n as_o they_o do_v from_o the_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la in_o the_o 16_o the_o of_o
great_a vehâmenââ_n and_o master-like_a in_o the_o council_n about_o two_o hour_n prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v whole_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o none_o in_o the_o church_n beside_o âath_v any_o spark_n of_o it_o but_o from_o he_o and_o that_o while_n christ_n live_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o govern_v the_o world_n with_o a_o absolute_a monarchical_a government_n and_o be_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o leave_v the_o same_o form_n appoint_v his_o vicar_n st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o administer_v it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v give_v he_o full_a and_o total_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o subject_v the_o church_n to_o he_o as_o before_o to_o himself_o that_o in_o counsel_n be_v they_o never_o so_o frequent_a if_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a he_o only_o do_v decree_n neither_o do_v the_o council_n any_o thing_n but_o approve_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v always_o say_v sacro_fw-la approbante_fw-la concilio_n yea_o even_o in_o resolution_n of_o the_o great_a weight_n as_o be_v the_o deposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederic_n the_o second_o in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n innocent_a the_o four_o a_o most_o wise_a pope_n refuse_v the_o approbation_n of_o that_o synod_n thaâ_n none_o may_v think_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v present_a concilio_n how_o come_v the_o case_n now_o alter_v when_o we_o behold_v the_o jesuit_n now_o crucify_a the_o decree_n of_o their_o king_n the_o pope_n after_o all_o their_o former_a hosanna_n to_o he_o while_o he_o be_v mount_v on_o the_o world_n as_o his_o ass_n and_o after_o all_o their_o deaââing_n of_o the_o world_n with_o bless_v he_o in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o see_v they_o now_o put_v but_o a_o reed_n of_o infallibility_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o see_v his_o sceptre_n in_o they_o and_o see_v their_o four_o vow_n to_o the_o pope_n annul_v and_o what_o performance_n then_o can_v heretic_n expect_v from_o any_o promise_v they_o make_v to_o they_o and_o may_v not_o the_o jesuit_n wiââ_n the_o salvo_fw-la of_o a_o protestation_n against_o the_o inquisition_n or_o with_o a_o thousand_o expedient_n if_o they_o have_v please_v allow_v receipt_n from_o the_o inquisition_n to_o rid_v the_o world_n of_o a_o pestilence_n as_o frank_o as_o protestant_n use_v the_o jesuit_n powder_n against_o ague_n and_o without_o intend_v more_o honour_n to_o that_o court_n than_o the_o sacred_a writ_n do_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o record_v for_o our_o instruction_n several_a thing_n by_o he_o speak_v and_o have_v not_o we_o a_o candid_a account_n of_o this_o arcaâum_n in_o a_o very_a ingenious_a discourse_n late_o translate_v into_o english_a and_o call_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n to_o destroy_v the_o protestant_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o write_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o parisian_a and_o provincial_n where_o p._n 67_o and_o 68_o le_fw-fr cheise_n and_o the_o jesuit_n party_n be_v say_v to_o have_v effect_v the_o suppression_n of_o the_o say_a decree_n in_o france_n upon_o pretence_n that_o it_o issue_v from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o that_o in_o the_o draught_n of_o a_o order_n of_o a_o parliament_n in_o france_n for_o the_o suppress_n the_o publication_n of_o this_o decree_n these_o word_n be_v put_v viz._n though_o that_o these_o proposition_n be_v just_o condemn_v and_o that_o father_n le_fw-fr cheise_n cause_v these_o word_n to_o be_v raâed_v out_o and_o have_v put_v in_o their_o stead_n that_o even_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o if_o upon_o occasion_n of_o what_o be_v discourse_v by_o that_o author_n it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o the_o set_n up_o of_o those_o unmoral_a casuistical_a tenet_n in_o france_n be_v the_o erect_v a_o pillar_n of_o ignominy_n against_o god_n i_o will_v ask_v if_o one_o who_o be_v revera_fw-la a_o incompetent_a judge_n shall_v go_v to_o demolish_v any_o such_o pillar_n set_v up_o against_o my_o father_n and_o i_o have_v already_o own_a that_o that_o judge_n do_v infallible_o know_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o have_v oblige_v myself_o to_o he_o by_o the_o forementioned_a four_o vow_n that_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o shall_v command_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n i_o will_v without_o any_o tergiversation_n or_o excuse_n execute_v as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a for_o this_o be_v the_o jesuit_n four_o vow_n to_o the_o pope_n shall_v i_o then_o be_v active_a in_o the_o hinder_v a_o decree_n of_o this_o nature_n give_v by_o this_o judge_n from_o be_v execute_v at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o protest_v against_o it_o shall_v i_o make_v no_o protestation_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o father_n and_o do_v you_o think_v in_o this_o inquisitive_a age_n the_o cheat_n of_o a_o inquisition_n will_v elsewhere_o pass_v long_o since_o that_o court_n that_o be_v use_v by_o ordinary_a inquisitor_n for_o the_o torture_a the_o body_n of_o christian_n and_o mutilation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n can_v be_v allow_v to_o show_v severity_n to_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o deprave_a mind_n and_o that_o while_o your_o unerring_a judge_n of_o law_n and_o fact_n be_v in_o person_n there_o praeside_v be_v not_o you_o that_o surpreââ_n the_o dictate_v of_o your_o own_o universal_a pastor_n such_o unreasonable_a man_n as_o we_o may_v well_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o our_o jesuited_a papist_n must_v still_o expect_v expostulation_n of_o this_o nature_n their_o head_n be_v before_o at_o rome_n and_o their_o brain_n too_o but_o if_o they_o now_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o pope_n himself_o they_o will_v come_v under_o the_o denomination_n of_o acephali_n the_o name_n of_o some_o ancient_a heretic_n that_o be_v the_o people_n without_o a_o head_n unless_o they_o will_v own_v the_o hydra_n of_o the_o jesuit_n for_o their_o head_n which_o it_o seem_v the_o hercules_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o subdue_v i_o believe_v many_o of_o they_o will_v consider_v what_o sure_a foot_n they_o have_v where_o they_o be_v while_o they_o see_v their_o moses_n fly_v from_o his_o own_o staff_n when_o make_v a_o serpent_n i_o mean_v his_o order_n of_o jesuit_n and_o see_v the_o collusive_a or_o sham-serpent_n of_o the_o jesuit_n devour_v those_o of_o their_o moses_n and_o juggler_n by_o deceptio_fw-la visus_fw-la and_o lie_v to_o impose_v on_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n against_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n and_o even_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o ridiculous_a for_o they_o who_o have_v be_v cheat_v out_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n to_o think_v that_o some_o who_o be_v the_o jesuit_n bubble_n can_v cheat_v we_o of_o we_o and_o that_o while_o they_o be_v grow_v seeker_n they_o shall_v make_v we_o loose_v our_o church_n and_o that_o when_o the_o spiritual_a monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n run_v down_o by_o the_o republic_n or_o society_n of_o the_o jesuit_n they_o shall_v think_v to_o cheat_v we_o of_o our_o king_n and_o church_n and_o that_o our_o religion_n can_v be_v run_v down_o by_o such_o spiritual_a outlaw_n and_o rebel_n against_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o such_o as_o perhaps_o the_o pope_n may_v in_o time_n be_v induce_v to_o oblige_v the_o world_n by_o suppress_v after_o their_o injure_v all_o morality_n and_o the_o most_o vital_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o great_a avow_v use_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a commonwealth_n by_o their_o suppression_n of_o his_o say_a decree_n i_o hope_v while_o the_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o esteem_v the_o disposal_n of_o rich_a benefice_n in_o france_n to_o be_v poor_a regalia_z sancti_fw-la petri_n for_o he_o to_o vindicate_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o flock_n that_o he_o and_o all_o ingenuous_a know_v mankind_n know_v must_v be_v destroy_v by_o such_o casuistical_a principle_n and_o without_o his_o do_v which_o he_o can_v in_o the_o least_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o his_o holiness_n for_o the_o determine_v the_o truth_n about_o such_o principle_n he_o need_v not_o say_v as_o one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v about_o the_o jansenian_a speculation_n that_o he_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o divinity_n a_o very_a little_a skill_n in_o natural_a divinity_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o read_n a_o few_o line_n in_o tully_n office_n will_v accomplish_v any_o one_o with_o what_o will_v demonstrate_v the_o thing_n allow_v by_o the_o casuist_n to_o be_v unworthy_a both_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o
humane_a nature_n and_o all_o the_o jesuit_n skill_n in_o divinity_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o render_v they_o otherwise_o to_o the_o world._n i_o must_v serious_o profess_v that_o one_o say_v of_o the_o great_a cicero_n in_o that_o little_a book_n viz_o ea_fw-la deliberanda_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la est_fw-la turpis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la deliberatio_fw-la i._n e._n those_o thing_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v deliberate_v wherein_o the_o deliberation_n itself_o be_v filthly_a have_v in_o it_o i_o think_v more_o frank_a generous_a morality_n include_v and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a and_o primitive_a christian_a simplicity_n than_o what_o all_o the_o library_n stuff_v with_o bauny_a escobar_n layman_n le_fw-fr moine_n navarrus_n azorius_fw-la molina_n tanuerus_fw-la lessuis_fw-la emanuel_n sa_o henriquez_n and_o other_o numerous_a casuistical_a jesuit_n have_v furnish_v the_o world_n with_o wherein_o they_o do_v so_o nice_o and_o infinite_o divide_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o semper_fw-la divisibilia_fw-la and_o indeed_o make_v it_o a_o infinite_a nothing_o but_o the_o world_n i_o think_v will_v not_o long_o deliberate_v what_o to_o do_v with_o this_o casuistical_a divinity_n of_o which_o no_o true_a description_n can_v be_v give_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o deliberation_n of_o sin._n i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o that_o will_v eat_v or_o drink_v with_o another_o that_o he_o think_v do_v deliberate_a to_o poison_n he_o dum_fw-la deliberant_fw-la say_v tacitus_n desciverunt_fw-la i._n e._n while_o they_o do_v deliberate_v whether_o they_o shall_v revolt_v they_o have_v revolt_v their_o very_a deliberation_n and_o consult_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o revolt_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o pious_a christian_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a communion_n have_v complain_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o subtle_a and_o innumerable_a distinction_n destroy_v christianity_n in_o that_o style_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o and_o that_o consider_v those_o casuist_n have_v so_o far_o sear_v their_o conscience_n and_o brazen_v their_o forehead_n as_o in_o the_o patronise_a of_o calumny_n and_o other_o impiety_n to_o defy_v not_o only_a christ_n gospel_n but_o the_o pope_n own_o canon_n law_n many_o papist_n importune_v the_o pope_n with_o their_o zeal_n suitable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o give_v that_o decree_n say_v it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law._n it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o bad_a as_o it_o be_v be_v very_o severe_a against_o calumny_n and_o calumniator_n and_o especial_o against_o clergyman_n that_o be_v such_o and_o pronounce_v a_o clergyman_n infamous_a who_o be_v convict_v of_o defame_v another_o and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o worthy_a the_o vigilance_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o let_v the_o jesuit_n steal_v away_o his_o canon_n law_n from_o he_o but_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o divert_v to_o this_o inquire_a age_n to_o see_v protestant_n as_o well_o as_o papist_n account_v the_o pope_n reduce_v some_o immorallity_n to_o the_o test_n of_o his_o own_o canon_n law_n a_o piece_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o pope_n struggle_v to_o effect_v it_o and_o hinder_v by_o the_o jesuit_n therein_o according_a to_o the_o former_a expression_n it_o be_v time_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o work_v and_o to_o null_a that_o order_n that_o thus_o null_v his_o aforesaid_a decree_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o awaken_v world_n and_o be_v else_o likely_a to_o null_a his_o church_n the_o patience_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o less_o able_a long_a to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o jesuitical_a calumny_n by_o its_o have_v endure_v they_o so_o long_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o great_a and_o original_a cause_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o that_o order_n be_v to_o cut_v heretic_n throat_n for_o at_o this_o plain_a rate_n we_o must_v speak_v and_o call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n when_o they_o be_v dig_v our_o grave_n with_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o use_v the_o art_n of_o blacken_a of_o heretic_n by_o calumny_n as_o the_o prologue_n to_o that_o tragedy_n the_o which_o will_v cause_v the_o heretic_n to_o fall_v unpityed_a and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v that_o black_a art_n as_o lawful_a as_o they_o can_v that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v their_o quietus_n from_o the_o world_n for_o the_o arrear_n of_o their_o pass_a fraud_n and_o not_o fear_v account_v for_o future_a one_o but_o as_o these_o man_n will_v not_o recede_v from_o their_o art_n so_o neither_o will_n nature_n recede_v from_o it_o self_n and_o our_o critical_a english_a world_n now_o have_v occasion_n to_o pass_v judgement_n of_o their_o calumny_n be_v natural_o enforce_v to_o conâider_v their_o former_a shamme_n in_o state_n and_o kingdom_n to_o aggravate_v their_o present_a one_o as_o judge_n still_o in_o the_o case_n of_o malefactor_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o have_v be_v former_o brand_v for_o the_o same_o crime_n the_o execrable_a shame_n make_v against_o the_o admiral_n and_o other_o as_o conspire_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o giving_z provocation_n to_o the_o parisian_a massacre_n will_v never_o be_v forget_v nor_o the_o shame_n that_o be_v provide_v to_o have_v charge_v the_o puritan_n with_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n nor_o that_o of_o the_o irish_a rebel_n who_o be_v so_o outrageous_o impudent_a as_o to_o pretend_v the_o commission_n of_o our_o royal_a martyr_n for_o their_o butchery_n nor_o yet_o that_o of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v effect_v heretofore_o in_o bohemia_n and_o late_o in_o hungary_n that_o counterfeit_n and_o forge_a letter_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o crime_n against_o caesar._n the_o memorial_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o protestant_a minister_n in_o hungary_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n there_o print_v for_o william_n nott_n in_o the_o pallmall_a 1676._o show_v it_o at_o large_a where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v not_o against_o the_o minister_n insist_v much_o on_o the_o particular_n that_o relate_v to_o religion_n but_o great_a endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o prove_v they_o complice_n of_o the_o rebellion_n the_o which_o their_o advocate_n and_o council_n do_v manifest_o disprove_v and_o the_o resident_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n at_o vienna_n do_v afterward_o in_o a_o memorial_n to_o the_o emperor_n full_o and_o solid_o refute_v though_o the_o minister_n be_v indict_v in_o form_n of_o law_n for_o have_v assist_v the_o rebel_n by_o their_o council_n and_o supply_v they_o with_o provision_n and_o for_o have_v make_v way_n for_o the_o turk_n to_o come_v in_o and_o waste_v that_o kingdom_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o as_o that_o discourse_n set_v forth_o be_v convict_v thereof_o nor_o one_o clear_a testimony_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o any_o one_o be_v a_o complice_n of_o that_o rebellion_n that_o discourse_n show_v that_o the_o advocatus_fw-la fisci_fw-la do_v exhibit_v everal_a letter_n to_o prove_v all_o the_o minister_n complice_n of_o that_o rebellion_n but_o that_o many_o and_o great_a presumption_n evince_v that_o these_o letter_n be_v never_o produce_v though_o it_o be_v frequent_o demand_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o their_o advocate_n that_o they_o may_v be_v and_o that_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o obtain_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o print_a copy_n of_o they_o and_o tho'_o the_o advocate_n for_o the_o minister_n do_v often_o press_v the_o fiscal_n to_o declare_v when_o where_o or_o how_o he_o come_v by_o these_o letter_n yet_o that_o be_v never_o do_v that_o author_n have_v p._n 10._o mention_v the_o vile_a art_n of_o calumny_n that_o the_o jesuit_n try_v to_o exterminate_v the_o protestant_n out_o of_o hungary_n by_o speak_v in_o p._n 11_o the_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o endeavour_n say_v that_o upon_o a_o just_a account_n it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o at_o several_a time_n before_o and_o after_o the_o citation_n against_o the_o protestant_n mean_v the_o citation_n to_o that_o vile_a process_n there_o be_v above_o 1200_o chruche_n of_o they_o suppress_v it_o must_v needs_o then_o appear_v very_o ridiculous_a to_o the_o world_n that_o when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o three_o part_n of_o hungary_n that_o old_a bulwark_n of_o christendom_n against_o the_o turk_n remain_v in_o the_o emperor_n hand_n for_o so_o dr._n brown_a in_o his_o late_a travel_n there_o compute_v it_o that_o these_o nominal_a fellow_n of_o christ_n by_o nominal_a crime_n charge_v on_o real_a christian_n shall_v endanger_v the_o exterminate_n of_o christianity_n out_o of_o the_o european_a world_n and_o the_o make_v the_o emperor_n not_o long_o so_o much_o as_o a_o nominal_a king_n in_o germany_n itself_o
and_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v more_o afraid_a of_o the_o itch_n of_o his_o remote_a subject_n then_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o his_o near_a foe_n and_o that_o the_o jesuit_n dislike_a the_o itch_n after_o new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o hungarian_n shall_v be_v repute_v good_a advise_v doctor_n who_o counsel_v he_o to_o pass_v the_o time_n in_o scratch_v and_o lance_v with_o his_o nail_n his_o own_o member_n when_o many_o thousand_o of_o arm_a man_n be_v design_v against_o his_o life_n and_o crown_n and_o when_o his_o empire_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o state_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n when_o devolve_v on_o germany_n that_o one_o might_n quaerere_fw-la imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la that_o the_o danger_n now_o hang_v over_o it_o of_o the_o german_a empire_n be_v there_o seek_v too_o and_o all_o by_o the_o true_a real_a imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la of_o the_o jesuit_n there_o and_o indeed_o the_o biceps_fw-la aquila_fw-la which_o be_v the_o insigne_fw-la or_o arm_n of_o the_o empire_n may_v be_v proper_o of_o late_o refer_v to_o the_o divisum_fw-la imperium_fw-la the_o emperor_n have_v with_o the_o jesuit_n who_o to_o every_o abecedarian_a in_o politics_n it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v more_o his_o interest_n during_o the_o present_a grandeur_n of_o france_n to_o dismiss_v from_o his_o counsel_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o venetian_n to_o deal_v so_o with_o the_o ecclesiastic_o my_o lord_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v think_v it_o good_a manner_n to_o have_v be_v so_o copious_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o your_o lordship_n patience_n with_o the_o particularity_n of_o the_o unmoral_a or_o unmannerly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o casuist_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o calumny_n but_o that_o i_o think_v some_o oil_n of_o these_o scorpion_n that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o leisure_n to_o extract_v out_o of_o their_o dead_a author_n may_v be_v useful_a to_o you_o in_o the_o repel_v the_o venom_n of_o their_o sting_n soon_o than_o you_o be_v aware_a and_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o last_o bite_n of_o some_o die_a animal_n be_v most_o fierce_a so_o be_v it_o likely_a to_o be_v with_o their_o last_o effort_n namely_o those_o of_o their_o calumny_n against_o protestant_n which_o i_o believe_v will_v likewise_o be_v their_o derniers_fw-fr resort_v and_o it_o be_v therefore_o your_o lordship_n and_o every_o protestant_n concern_v who_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o justice_n to_o know_v that_o you_o wrong_v any_o jesuited_a papist_n if_o in_o capital_a cause_n you_o do_v believe_v they_o not_o to_o practise_v in_o that_o case_n the_o principle_n they_o profess_v namely_o the_o make_v calumny_n venial_a a_o thing_n so_o express_o own_a in_o the_o 15_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o les_fw-fr provinciales_fw-la that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o some_o of_o the_o sorbon_n on_o that_o account_n quintadecimani_fw-la in_o allusion_n to_o the_o quartadeciman_n heretic_n of_o old_a it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o 15_o the_o letter_n that_o this_o be_v so_o notorious_a a_o doctrine_n of_o their_o school_n that_o they_o maintain_v it_o not_o only_o in_o their_o book_n but_o also_o in_o their_o public_a thesis_n which_o certain_o be_v the_o height_n of_o confidence_n as_o among_o other_o in_o their_o thesis_n of_o louvain_n of_o the_o year_n 1645._o in_o these_o term_n it_o be_v only_o a_o venial_a sin_n to_o calumniate_v and_o impose_v false_a crime_n to_o ruin_v their_o credit_n who_o speak_v ill_o of_o we_o quidni_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la veniale_a sit_fw-la detrahentis_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la tibi_fw-la noxiam_fw-la falso_fw-la crimine_fw-la elidere_fw-la and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o much_o in_o vogue_n among_o you_o that_o you_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o ignorant_a and_o temerarius_fw-la person_n who_o presume_v any_o way_n to_o oppose_v it_o and_o present_o after_o it_o be_v relate_v how_o father_n dicastellus_fw-la say_v that_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n to_o use_v calumny_n though_o ground_v on_o absolute_a falsity_n against_o a_o calumniator_n he_o have_v bring_v a_o cloud_n of_o their_o father_n to_o witness_v it_o and_o whole_a university_n consist_v of_o they_o all_o who_o he_o have_v consult_v and_o among_o other_o the_o reverend_a father_n john_n gans_n confessor_n to_o the_o emperor_n all_o the_o public_a and_o ordinary_a professor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o vienna_n consist_v whole_o of_o jesuit_n and_o that_o he_o have_v likewise_o on_o his_o side_n father_n pennalossa_n a_o jesuit_n preacher_n to_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o aforesaid_a probable_a opinion_n of_o calumny_n will_v never_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o age_n of_o demonstration_n and_o since_o the_o old_a roman_a law_n enjoin_v a_o juramentum_fw-la calumniae_fw-la a_o oath_n of_o calumny_n as_o be_v before_o remark_v whereby_o every_o litigant_fw-la be_v to_o invocate_v god_n as_o witness_n and_o revenger_n about_o his_o not_o use_v any_o false_a proof_n know_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o this_o know_a age_n will_v know_v those_o who_o make_v the_o use_n of_o false_a proof_n know_o to_o be_v a_o venial_a sin_n and_o it_o must_v certain_o appear_v ridiculous_a to_o judge_n and_o juror_n to_o give_v the_o least_o respect_n to_o such_o gamester_n oath_n who_o trumpet_n forth_o that_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v a_o venial_a sin_n to_o use_v false_a dice_n of_o the_o law_n to_o make_v true_a one_o of_o protestant_n bone_n my_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o so_o unjust_a and_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o cast_v a_o brand_n on_o the_o body_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o not_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o dignity_n of_o witness_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n very_o many_o thousand_o who_o by_o divine_a grace_n be_v keep_v from_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n in_o many_o of_o its_o principle_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o invincible_a ignorance_n may_v render_v many_o of_o they_o excusable_a and_o that_o the_o great_a mortification_n and_o austerity_n and_o zealous_a devotion_n not_o only_o among_o many_o person_n of_o their_o religious_a order_n but_o of_o the_o common_a people_n show_v they_o heroical_o virtuous_a do_v entitle_v they_o to_o have_v their_o testimony_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n receive_v with_o honour_n equal_a with_o that_o of_o the_o best_a protestant_n and_o as_o to_o many_o of_o our_o papist_n in_o england_n it_o must_v be_v with_o justice_n acknowledge_v that_o their_o have_v descend_v from_o ancient_a family_n and_o have_v have_v ingenuous_a education_n and_o plentiful_a fortune_n and_o their_o have_v see_v the_o world_n abroad_o where_o they_o have_v observe_v many_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n as_o much_o detest_a by_o papist_n as_o they_o can_v be_v by_o protestant_n and_o their_o generous_a inclination_n to_o serve_v virtue_n and_o morality_n may_v well_o secure_v we_o from_o fear_n of_o their_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o jesuit_n to_o use_v little_a or_o great_a unholy_a shamme_n and_o calumny_n for_o the_o good_a of_o holy_a church_n a_o sort_n of_o penance_n that_o must_v needs_o seem_v odious_a in_o nature_n to_o well-bred_a gentleman_n and_o man_n of_o estate_n not_o tempt_v like_o little_a hungry_a greek_n to_o leap_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o down_o to_o hell_n for_o bread_n under_o the_o which_o mean_a class_n of_o mankind_n according_a to_o my_o intelligence_n those_o papist_n have_v general_o fall_v who_o have_v be_v famous_a for_o sham_v and_o subornation_n as_o to_o the_o late_a plot._n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o papist_n in_o the_o low-countries_n be_v not_o tempt_v to_o use_v any_o shamme_n to_o promote_v their_o religion_n it_o be_v necessity_n that_o compel_v man_n to_o turpitude_n and_o the_o very_a alms-man_n there_o not_o be_v ad_fw-la incitas_fw-la redacti_fw-la and_o against_o some_o of_o our_o english_a papist_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v dignitaries_n as_o to_o faith_n of_o testimony_n who_o i_o have_v before_o describe_v i_o shall_v never_o except_v but_o for_o any_o english_a papist_n who_o be_v a_o believer_n of_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o some_o other_o casuist_n to_o expect_v to_o be_v believe_v against_o any_o that_o honour_n not_o their_o society_n which_o none_o that_o uphold_v humane_a society_n and_o will_v not_o have_v mankind_n trick_v out_o of_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v do_v be_v to_o render_v a_o man_n irreverent_a to_o himself_o and_o his_o maker_n and_o to_o show_v his_o want_n of_o a_o curator_n by_o the_o prodigality_n of_o his_o faith_n especial_o when_o he_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_v how_o del_n rio_n the_o famous_a jesuit_n affirm_v that_o the_o dominican_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v as_o witness_n against_o the_o jesuit_n a_o charge_n that_o guymenius_n p._n 127_o &_o 128._o in_o vain_a contend_v to_o evade_v but_o this_o their_o dernier_fw
the_o cause_v each_o of_o they_o to_o be_v with_o the_o dart_n of_o calumny_n and_o obloquy_n forever_o stick_v round_o like_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o almanac_n but_o how_o foolish_a father_n parson_n be_v to_o write_v this_o when_o the_o protestant_n have_v the_o ball_n at_o their_o foot_n and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o papist_n will_v ever_o arrive_v at_o the_o state_n to_o have_v it_o always_o at_o they_o let_v any_o one_o judge_n he_o have_v before_o use_v that_o rhetorical_a expression_n that_o so_o the_o ship_n be_v well_o and_o happy_o guide_v i_o esteem_v it_o not_o much_o important_a of_o what_o race_n or_o nation_n the_o pilot_n be_v but_o he_o be_v extreme_o impolitic_a by_o so_o early_a and_o public_a a_o alarm_n to_o notify_v it_o to_o many_o who_o think_v that_o embark_v in_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o a_o prince_n of_o any_o religion_n they_o may_v be_v safe_o transport_v from_o this_o world_n to_o the_o next_o that_o popish_a master_n of_o the_o ship_n have_v determine_v beforehand_o to_o throw_v all_o heterodox_n passenger_n overboard_o and_o their_o own_o oath_n and_o engagement_n to_o they_o likewise_o but_o what_o ever_o person_n take_v a_o promissory_a oath_n with_o a_o intent_n of_o not_o keep_v it_o may_v well_o be_v conclude_v as_o actual_o guilty_a of_o perjury_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o who_o know_o take_v a_o false_a assertory_n oath_n they_o have_v both_o equal_o presume_v to_o try_v by_o solemn_a lie_v to_o weather_n the_o fear_n of_o divine_a omniscience_n and_o omnipotence_n and_o both_o their_o assertory_n and_o promissory_a oath_n be_v of_o equal_a weight_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o humane_a judgement_n and_o because_o i_o think_v the_o argument_n will_v hold_v from_o the_o falsity_n of_o their_o oath_n promissory_a in_o this_o their_o dernier_fw-fr resort_v aforesaid_a to_o the_o obtain_v the_o world_n sentence_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o oath_n assertory_n i_o shall_v entertain_v your_o lordship_n with_o a_o instance_n of_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o a_o great_a than_o father_n parson_n be_v here_o to_o vindicate_v the_o make_n of_o oath_n promissory_a with_o a_o intent_n of_o break_v they_o and_o it_o be_v pope_n clement_n the_o 8_o the_o of_o who_o danaeus_n say_v in_o his_o chronology_n of_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o the_o o_fw-fr politician_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o who_o d'ossat_fw-la in_o his_o three_o book_n letter_n 81_o viz._n to_o villeroy_n in_o the_o year_n 1597_o speak_v there_o how_o he_o have_v discover_v the_o pope_n inclination_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v break_v with_o england_n and_o that_o he_o tell_v his_o holiness_n that_o the_o king_n be_v make_v a_o particular_a profession_n to_o keep_v his_o word_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o break_v that_o alliance_n that_o have_v be_v so_o late_o renew_v and_o swear_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n thereupon_o reply_v that_o that_o oath_n be_v make_v to_o a_o heretic_n and_o that_o his_o majesty_n have_v make_v another_o oath_n to_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o further_a mention_n what_o the_o pope_n have_v tell_v he_o at_o other_o time_n and_o in_o the_o precedent_a audience_n that_o king_n and_o sovereign_n prince_n do_v permit_v to_o themselves_o all_o thing_n that_o turn_v to_o their_o profit_n and_o that_o none_o blame_v they_o for_o it_o or_o take_v it_o ill_o from_o they_o and_o allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n a_o say_v of_o francisco_n maria_n duke_n of_o urbino_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o if_o a_o plain_a gentleman_n break_v his_o word_n he_o will_v be_v dishonour_v by_o it_o but_o that_o sovereign_a prince_n for_o reason_n of_o state_n without_o any_o great_a blame_n may_v make_v treaty_n and_o break_v they_o and_o mentir_n trahir_o &_o toutes_fw-fr tell_v autres_fw-fr choses_fw-fr i._n e._n lie_v and_o betray_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n whereupon_o say_v d'ossat_fw-la i_o have_v but_o too_o much_o to_o reply_v to_o that_o but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n there_o to_o stay_v myself_o in_o a_o place_n so_o slippery_a but_o towards_o the_o close_a of_o the_o letter_n he_o add_v by_o what_o be_v abovesaid_a you_o see_v though_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o disrespect_n for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n nor_o any_o love_n for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n yet_o the_o hatred_n that_o he_o have_v for_o heretic_n transport_v he_o so_o far_o that_o he_o let_v fall_v from_o his_o mouth_n though_o under_o the_o name_n of_o another_o some_o pernicious_a maxim_n unworthy_a of_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n account_v all_o way_n good_a for_o his_o majesty_n to_o break_v with_o his_o ally_n because_o they_o be_v not_o catholic_o although_o those_o way_n be_v infamous_a i_o be_o so_o far_o a_o concurrer_n with_o that_o pope_n as_o to_o think_v that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n the_o oath_n and_o promise_n to_o the_o first_o of_o any_o prince_n ally_n be_v most_o obligatory_a and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n do_v very_o honest_o notify_v his_o opinion_n that_o harry_n the_o 4_o the_o intend_v not_o to_o keep_v any_o promissory_a oath_n contrary_a to_o that_o make_v to_o god_n and_o himself_o but_o the_o pope_n mistake_v the_o factum_fw-la of_o that_o great_a prince_n oath_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n that_o it_o have_v leave_v to_o posterity_n so_o great_a a_o instance_n of_o a_o protestant_a prince_n turn_v a_o papist_n and_o continue_v kind_a to_o the_o person_n of_o protestant_n but_o they_o owe_v no_o thanks_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o jesuit_n for_o his_o make_n or_o keep_v promise_n and_o alliance_n with_o protestant_n the_o bohemian_a history_n tell_v we_o how_o ferdinand_n about_o the_o year_n 1617._o before_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o that_o crown_n do_v by_o oath_n bind_v himself_o that_o matthew_n be_v alive_a he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o any_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o bohemia_n much_o less_o with_o religion_n but_o immediate_o after_o his_o coronation_n he_o go_v into_o moravia_n to_o receive_v homage_n the_o jesuit_n erect_v at_o olumacium_fw-la a_o triumphal_a arch_n and_o paint_v on_o it_o among_o the_o arm_n of_o austria_n the_o lion_n of_o bohemia_n tie_v to_o it_o with_o a_o chain_n and_o the_o eagle_n of_o moravia_n with_o a_o sleep_a hare_n lie_v with_o open_a eye_n and_o this_o emblem_n write_v under_o it_o i_o have_v practise_v but_o the_o year_n follow_v a_o new_a erect_a academy_n of_o jesuit_n speak_v out_o in_o print_n that_o though_o ferdinand_n at_o his_o coronation_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o heretic_n yet_o first_o he_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o vestry_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v heretic_n to_o prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o i_o believe_v i_o may_v without_o offend_v any_o candid_a papist_n say_v of_o that_o pope_n that_o when_o he_o discourse_v as_o that_o letter_n mention_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o infallibility_n shine_v not_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o porphry_n say_v that_o plotinus_n his_o soul_n do_v when_o he_o speak_v the_o story_n be_v trite_a concern_v a_o pope_n excommunicate_v a_o bishop_n of_o his_o church_n for_o own_v that_o there_o be_v antipode_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o great_a excommunication_n that_o any_o jesuited_a papist_n be_v to_o expect_v that_o be_v the_o antipode_n to_o ingenuous_a mankind_n and_o who_o make_v assertory_n or_o promissory_a lie_v to_o be_v venial_a or_o lawful_a and_o that_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la though_o without_o the_o ceremony_n of_o light_v torch_n and_o extinguish_v they_o namely_o by_o gentleman_n forbear_n to_o keep_v they_o company_n and_o esteem_v they_o worse_o than_o publican_n or_o heathen_n and_o account_v it_o neither_o safe_a nor_o honourable_a to_o correspond_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sentence_n namely_o that_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o civil_a excommunication_n or_o seclusion_n from_o ingenuous_a man_n conversation_n that_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o obtain_v in_o england_n after_o all_o their_o charge_n and_o pain_n in_o their_o dernier_fw-fr resort_v and_o the_o have_v see_v the_o birth_n of_o their_o plot_n confound_v and_o the_o afterbirth_n of_o it_o namely_o its_o sham_n throw_v away_o since_o no_o injury_n wound_v so_o much_o as_o a_o contempt_n and_o since_o they_o by_o trample_v on_o our_o understanding_n with_o more_o pride_n than_o ever_o bajazet_n walk_v over_o the_o dead_a head_n of_o christian_n affect_v to_o try_v to_o bring_v we_o implicit_o to_o believe_v their_o shamme_n they_o be_v to_o thank_v themselves_o for_o our_o not_o
the_o headache_n the_o penknife_n and_o book_n of_o st._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o shirt_n much_o reverence_v by_o great_a belly_a woman_n the_o coal_n that_o roast_v st._n laurence_n two_o or_o three_o head_n of_o st._n ursula_n malchus_n his_o ear_n and_o the_o pare_n of_o st._n edmund_n edmund_n s_z nails_o and_o likewise_o the_o trumpery_n of_o the_o rood_n of_o grace_n at_o boxly_a in_o kent_n and_o in_o hales_n in_o glocestershire_n thing_n nameâ_n as_o trumpery_n in_o p._n 495_o and_o 496_o by_o herbert_n in_o that_o history_n and_o as_o adjudge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o h._n the_o 8_o the_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o number_n of_o such_o will_v be_v very_o great_a who_o have_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n give_v they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o offer_v small_a one_o in_o devotion_n to_o such_o image_n and_o many_o candidate_n for_o preferment_n among_o some_o that_o now_o look_v big_a for_o and_o among_o dissenter_n that_o look_v big_a against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v produce_v certificate_n of_o their_o constant_a good_a affection_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n and_o any_o legate_n that_o come_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v think_v by_o many_o to_o have_v bring_v the_o holy-ghost_n in_o his_o sumpter_n tho'_o we_o know_v what_o the_o inside_n of_o campegius_fw-la his_fw-la be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v moreover_o possible_a that_o protestant_a writer_n may_v come_v not_o to_o have_v that_o freedom_n of_o the_o press_n that_o popish_a now_o have_v and_o all_o the_o luxury_n and_o wantonness_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o press_n in_o send_v forth_o innumerable_a pamphlet_n against_o popery_n in_o this_o conjuncture_n may_v perhaps_o prove_v but_o like_o the_o jollity_n of_o a_o carnival_n to_o usher_v in_o a_o long_a melancholy_a lent._n i_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o writ_n de_fw-fr haeretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la be_v now_o abolish_v that_o destroy_v so_o many_o protestant_n by_o retail_n certain_a bloody_a man_n may_v find_v some_o invention_n to_o destroy_v they_o by_o wholesale_n and_o to_o something_o of_o that_o nature_n bishop_n usher_v prophecy_n refer_v of_o the_o rage_a persecution_n of_o protestant_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o not_o last_v and_o when_o their_o enemy_n will_v ipsam_fw-la saevitiam_fw-la fatigare_fw-la and_o in_o the_o violence_n of_o such_o predicted_a cruelty_n not_o be_v long_o last_v that_o great_a prelate_n err_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n more_o than_o he_o do_v when_o he_o prophesy_v of_o a_o irish_a rebellion_n forty_o year_n before_o it_o happen_v for_o that_o usual_o happen_v once_o in_o so_o many_o year_n through_o the_o force_n and_o number_n of_o the_o irish_a within_o that_o time_n outgrowing_a the_o english_a and_o their_o allow_a themselves_o the_o repossession_n of_o their_o estate_n by_o that_o time_n as_o a_o jubilee_n i_o will_v further_o grant_v that_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n of_o which_o i_o think_v the_o constitution_n be_v the_o best_a that_o the_o world_n can_v show_v may_v be_v crush_v as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o our_o dissenter_n then_o in_o vain_a wish_n that_o they_o have_v the_o tolerabiles_fw-la ineptiae_fw-la as_o your_o lordship_n know_v who_o imperious_o call_v they_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o intolerable_a abomination_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o divine_a justice_n and_o power_n may_v permit_v the_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v suppress_v total_o and_o final_o in_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o the_o prediction_n of_o that_o great_a man_n of_o god_n whô_o since_o his_o death_n have_v be_v as_o general_o style_v the_o judicious_a as_o lewis_n the_o just_o be_v elsewhere_o so_o vogue_v i_o mean_v mr._n hooker_n may_v impress_v a_o deep_a horror_n and_o a_o too_o late_a repentance_n on_o we_o who_o in_o his_o 5_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 79th_o paragraph_n p._n 432._o of_o the_o old_a edition_n speak_v of_o the_o ill_n affect_v to_o our_o church_n say_v by_o these_o or_o the_o like_a suggestion_n receive_v with_o all_o joy_n and_o with_o all_o sedulity_n practise_v in_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n they_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o david_n do_v say_v of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o be_v verify_v concern_v the_o whole_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o time_n thereof_o peradventure_o may_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n or_o if_o strength_n do_v serve_v unto_o fourscore_o what_o follow_v be_v likely_a to_o be_v small_a joy_n to_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o behold_v it_o mr._n hooker_n do_v first_o print_v his_o 5_o book_n in_o the_o year_n 1597._o the_o first_o four_o of_o his_o polity_n be_v before_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1594_o and_o so_o the_o period_n of_o fourscore_o year_n in_o his_o prediction_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1677._o tho'_o that_o good_a man_n pretend_v not_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o old_a say_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._o e._n he_o be_v the_o best_a prophet_n who_o can_v guess_v well_o both_o our_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o dissenter_n and_o papist_n too_o have_v find_v that_o mr._n hooker_n prudence_n have_v so_o much_o divination_n and_o his_o divination_n so_o much_o prudence_n that_o the_o small_a joy_n with_o which_o they_o have_v behold_v the_o external_a face_n of_o religion_n here_o since_o 1677._o have_v show_v we_o that_o he_o guess_v shrewd_o i_o have_v only_o affirm_v that_o human_o speak_v and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n popery_n can_v be_v the_o overgrow_a national_a religion_n of_o england_n but_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o sacred_a code_n have_v give_v we_o instance_n of_o omnipotent_a power_n punish_v even_o heaven_n peculiar_a people_n by_o the_o course_n of_o political_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n run_v out_o of_o the_o common_a channel_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o particular_o by_o a_o succession_n of_o ten_o evil_a king_n one_o after_o another_o for_o tho'_o humane_a nature_n be_v so_o inconstant_a and_o man_n general_o so_o apt_a to_o reel_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o that_o the_o world_n grow_v as_o weary_a of_o the_o prevalence_n of_o vice_n as_o of_o virtue_n and_o after_o a_o long_a age_n of_o dissoluteness_n and_o luxury_n a_o contrary_a humour_n reign_v as_o long_o in_o the_o world_n again_o a_o humour_n that_o then_o exclude_v all_o voluptuary_n from_o public_a trust_n for_o a_o age_n together_o and_o a_o humour_n of_o which_o i_o think_v we_o now_o see_v the_o tide_n come_v in_o and_o thus_o ordinary_o scarce_o any_o kingdom_n have_v more_o than_o two_o or_o three_o good_a or_o bad_a prince_n successive_o for_o any_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n yet_o after_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v make_v their_o defection_n from_o the_o line_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n they_o be_v punish_v by_o a_o succession_n of_o ten_o king_n and_o not_o one_o good_a one_o in_o the_o whole_a number_n tho'_o some_o of_o they_o be_v less_o ill_a than_o other_o so_o that_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o impiety_n of_o so_o many_o successive_a ill_a prince_n sink_v they_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o to_o this_o their_o doom_n that_o passage_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n refer_v which_o the_o vulgus_fw-la of_o the_o scribbler_n against_o monarchy_n so_o miserable_o detort_v and_o wrack_n as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n namely_o i_o give_v thou_o a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n and_o take_v he_o away_o in_o my_o wrath_n for_o the_o prophet_n there_o have_v not_o his_o eye_n on_o saul_n or_o on_o a_o particular_a person_n but_o on_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o king_n after_o their_o rent_n from_o juda_n from_o jeroboam_fw-la to_o the_o last_o under_o who_o the_o catastrophe_n of_o their_o captivity_n be_v such_o king_n be_v give_v they_o by_o heaven_n as_o be_v proper_a instrument_n of_o divine_a wrath_n and_o when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o stage_n it_o be_v that_o other_o worse_o may_v enter_v and_o make_v their_o condition_n more_o tragical_a but_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o god_n i_o pry_v not_o into_o the_o book_n of_o fate_n but_o confine_v my_o sentiment_n alone_o to_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o excellent_a sermon_n of_o the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v with_o great_a piety_n and_o prudence_n say_v we_o have_v live_v in_o a_o age_n that_o have_v behold_v strange_a revolution_n astonish_a judgement_n and_o wonderful_a deliverance_n what_o all_o the_o fermentation_n that_o be_v still_o among_o we_o may_v end_v in_o god_n alone_o know_v i_o
only_o as_o a_o philosopher_n consider_v that_o the_o property_n of_o humane_a passion_n have_v as_o necessary_a effect_n in_o mind_n as_o gravity_n or_o lightness_n have_v in_o body_n and_o that_o let_v man_n intend_v what_o male_a administration_n they_o will_v thing_n will_v not_o be_v ill_o administer_v do_v think_v that_o the_o fermentation_n now_o in_o the_o kingdom_n will_v not_o end_v but_o with_o popery_n itself_o here_o end_v and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o stand_v alone_o in_o this_o my_o opinion_n i_o shall_v entertain_v your_o lordship_n with_o that_o of_o a_o excellent_a philosopher_n and_o divine_a the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n who_o there_o have_v say_v that_o experimental_a philosophy_n will_v enable_v we_o to_o provide_v beforehand_o against_o any_o alteration_n in_o religious_a affair_n which_o this_o age_n may_v produce_v he_o go_v on_o thus_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o change_n to_o which_o religion_n have_v be_v always_o subject_a with_o the_o present_a face_n of_o thing_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o whatever_o vicissitude_n shall_v happen_v about_o it_o in_o our_o time_n it_o will_v probable_o be_v neither_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o implicit_a faith_n nor_o of_o enthusiasm_n but_o of_o reason_n the_o fierceness_n of_o violent_a inspiration_n be_v in_o good_a measure_n depart_v the_o remain_v of_o it_o will_v be_v soon_o chase_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o its_o terrible_a footstep_n it_o have_v every_o where_o leave_v behind_o it_o and_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o preserve_v its_o pomp_n yet_o the_o real_a authority_n of_o that_o too_o be_v apparent_o decay_v it_o first_o get_v by_o degree_n to_o the_o temporal_a power_n by_o mean_n of_o its_o spiritual_a but_o now_o it_o uphold_v some_o shadow_n of_o the_o spiritual_a by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n it_o have_v obtain_v this_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o christendom_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o spread_v the_o same_o cloud_n over_o the_o world_n again_o the_o universal_a disposition_n of_o this_o age_n be_v bend_v upon_o a_o rational_a religion_n and_o therefore_o i_o renew_v my_o affectionate_a request_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v provide_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a share_n in_o its_o first_o adventure_n that_o it_o will_v persist_v as_o it_o have_v begin_v to_o encourage_v experiment_n which_o will_v be_v to_o our_o church_n as_o the_o british_a oak_n be_v to_o our_o empire_n a_o ornament_n and_o defence_n to_o the_o soil_n wherein_o it_o be_v plant_v this_o author_n therefore_o with_o such_o vigour_n of_o reason_n pass_v his_o sentence_n concern_v any_o vicissitude_n here_o not_o happen_v that_o will_v probable_o conduce_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o popery_n or_o enthusiasm_n i_o hope_v your_o lordship_n will_v acquit_v i_o both_o of_o singularity_n and_o enthusiasm_n as_o to_o the_o opinion_n i_o have_v give_v especial_o since_o i_o only_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v found_v on_o natural_a reason_n and_o do_v only_o consider_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n when_o i_o think_v that_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v of_o god_n will_v stand_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o your_o lordship_n that_o columbus_n be_v in_o chase_n of_o the_o new_a world_n and_o cast_v among_o some_o barbarous_a islander_n that_o deny_v he_o the_o hospitality_n of_o their_o port_n and_o freedom_n of_o commerce_n he_o know_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o moon_n and_o that_o it_o will_v short_o be_v eclipse_v tho'_o he_o be_v neither_o prophet_n nor_o prophet_n son_n awe_v they_o out_o of_o their_o inhumanity_n by_o foretell_v that_o the_o moon_n deity_n will_v be_v short_o obscure_v and_o when_o ever_o i_o acquaint_v any_o roman_a catholic_o with_o my_o judgement_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o a_o eclipse_n i_o intend_v no_o more_o enthusiasm_n in_o my_o prediction_n than_o columbus_n do_v in_o his_o and_o design_n nothing_o worse_o neither_o by_o i_o than_o he_o by_o he_o namely_o the_o reconcile_a they_o to_o humanity_n and_o a_o fair_a intercourse_n with_o mankind_n it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o world_n long_a night_n of_o barbarism_n and_o ignorance_n that_o popery_n be_v in_o its_o meridian_n and_o for_o hundred_o of_o year_n all_o the_o learning_n that_o busy_v the_o world_n refer_v to_o judicial_a astrology_n rabinical_a resvery_n school-divinity_n latin_a rhime_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o saint_n compile_v of_o legend_n to_o monk_n history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o but_o so_o partial_a and_o so_o full_a of_o ridiculous_a and_o incredible_a story_n that_o we_o have_v a_o better_a and_o true_a account_n of_o the_o time_n when_o alexander_n and_o julius_n caesar_n live_v then_o of_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o charlemagne_n to_o gelding_n of_o the_o father_n write_n and_o purge_v away_o their_o gold_n regulate_v the_o hood_n and_o hose_n and_o shoe_n be_v of_o monk_n to_o invent_v of_o ceremony_n and_o mystical_a vestment_n and_o fantastic_a geniculation_n to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o pope_n brutish_a canon_n law_n and_o the_o comment_n thereon_o in_o barbarous_a latin_a by_o doctor_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n and_o to_o the_o comment_n on_o aristotle_n by_o those_o that_o can_v not_o read_v his_o text_n and_o the_o comment_n likewise_o on_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o such_o as_o know_v no_o greek_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v then_o a_o proverbial_a say_n among_o those_o illiterate_a writer_n graecum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la legi_fw-la to_o quiddity_n esseity_n entity_n and_o such_o titivilitium_fw-la and_o to_o eus_fw-la rationis_fw-la that_o do_v as_o i_o may_v say_v destroy_v the_o be_v of_o reason_n to_o the_o improvement_n of_o one_o sort_n of_o mechanic_n viz._n by_o make_v image_n in_o church_n with_o little_a engine_n and_o libration_n turn_v the_o eye_n and_o move_v the_o lip_n like_o the_o forementioned_a rood_n of_o grace_n at_o boxley_n in_o kent_n and_o which_o be_v by_o bishop_n fisher_n expose_v as_o a_o cheat_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o be_v there_o break_v in_o piece_n while_o their_o great_a real_a design_n be_v to_o make_v the_o laity_n but_o the_o church_n automata_fw-la as_o brute_n animal_n may_v not_o improper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n almighty_n to_o the_o compose_v paschal_n epistle_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n a_o controversy_n as_o our_o great_a mr._n hales_n say_v that_o cause_v as_o great_a a_o combustion_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o which_o fantastical_a hurry_v all_o the_o world_n be_v schismatic_n and_o about_o which_o monk_n austin_n be_v so_o quarrelsome_a with_o the_o britain_n when_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o doctrine_n but_o in_o almanac_n calculation_n and_o about_o which_o aâter_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a have_v give_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o cause_n the_o world_n be_v yet_o so_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o year_n to_o year_n be_v fain_o to_o address_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandrias_n mathematician_n for_o direction_n as_o to_o the_o week_n easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o and_o during_o this_o long_a night_n million_o of_o mankind_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n only_o to_o sleep_v out_o their_o span_n of_o time_n and_o to_o have_v day-dream_n of_o knowledge_n or_o rather_o a_o profound_a docta_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la and_o man_n be_v by_o dignity_n reward_v proportionable_o for_o their_o sleep_a long_a according_a to_o what_o the_o chronicon_fw-la frideswidae_fw-la mention_n of_o guimundus_fw-la a_o chaplain_n to_o our_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o who_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o holy_a office_n read_v before_o the_o king_n that_o place_n of_o st._n james_n non_fw-la pluet_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la annos_fw-la iii_o &_o menses_fw-la vi_o thus_o ridiculous_o distinguish_v the_o note_n in_o his_o read_n non_fw-la pluet_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la annos_fw-la unum_fw-la unum_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o menses_fw-la quinque_fw-la unâm_fw-la and_o the_o king_n ask_v he_o afterward_o why_o he_o red_a so_o he_o answer_v quia_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o ita_fw-la tantum_fw-la legentes_fw-la beneficia_fw-la &_o episcopatus_fw-la confertis_fw-la no_o marvel_n then_o if_o during_o that_o long_a gross_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n travesty_v those_o word_n in_o scripture_n about_o god_n make_v the_o two_o great_a light_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n against_o the_o emperor_n tho'_o yet_o the_o attempt_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n be_v as_o extravagant_a as_o he_o who_o will_v prove_v the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o litleton_n and_o as_o the_o roman_a breviary_n tell_v we_o we_o of_o s._n thomas_n
very_o grave_o that_o when_o once_o he_o be_v vehement_a in_o prayer_n before_o a_o crucifix_n at_o naples_n he_o hear_v this_o voice_n be_v de_fw-fr i_o scripsisti_fw-la thoma_n none_o likewise_o in_o that_o age_n laugh_v at_o the_o pope_n for_o say_v be_v the_o i_o scripsisti_fw-la moses_n the_o world_n than_o bring_v no_o quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la against_o the_o pope_n charter_n derive_v thus_o in_o his_o canon_n law_n from_o moses_n nor_o that_o gloss_n on_o it_o which_o say_v since_o the_o earth_n be_v seven_o time_n big_a than_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o sun_n eight_o time_n big_a than_o the_o earth_n the_o papal_a power_n must_v consequent_o be_v fifty_o seven_o time_n big_a than_o the_o regal_a dignity_n our_o english_a world_n will_v no_o more_o allow_v of_o the_o logical_a consequence_n of_o that_o doughty_a argument_n of_o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pont._n ca._n 2._o sect_n denique_fw-la &_o sect_n sed_fw-la there_o be_v one_o king_n among_o bee_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o commander_n chief_a teacher_n and_o visible_a monarch_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o they_o will_v allow_v that_o argument_n of_o the_o bee_n to_o give_v our_o neighbour_n monarch_n a_o right_a to_o a_o universal_a temporal_a monarchy_n the_o pope_n vociferate_v of_o that_o text_n behold_v two_o sword_n and_o while_o their_o adherent_n hold_v so_o many_o thousand_o in_o their_o hand_n may_v then_o pass_v muster_n for_o as_o good_a a_o argument_n of_o his_o right_n to_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n as_o the_o word_n that_o the_o lily_n spin_v not_o do_v for_o the_o salique_a law_n with_o the_o help_n of_o another_o army_n then_o one_o of_o commentator_n the_o renewall_n of_o the_o pope_n charter_n by_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la be_v not_o then_o disallow_v either_o for_o the_o fleece_n of_o many_o million_o of_o christian_n or_o kill_v some_o hundred_o of_o thousand_o in_o the_o german_a empire_n according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o famous_a erastus_n in_o his_o thesis_n p._n 72._o &_o propter_fw-la excommunicatos_fw-la imperatores_fw-la &_o reges_fw-la aliquot_fw-la centena_fw-la millia_fw-la hominum_fw-la trucidata_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la germanico_fw-la and_o perhaps_o the_o pope_n plea_n for_o make_v the_o world_n a_o great_a slaughter-house_n may_v then_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o text_n arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v conculcabis_fw-la super_fw-la aspidem_fw-la &_o basilicum_fw-la then_o go_v for_o a_o claim_n of_o divine_a right_n to_o make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v trample_v on_o by_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bald-pated_a friar_n but_o if_o the_o papacy_n the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n then_o be_v darkness_n as_o the_o scripture_n expression_n be_v how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n and_o as_o the_o pope_n continue_a art_n be_v then_o to_o conceal_v nature_n so_o it_o be_v not_o then_o hold_v tanti_fw-la for_o art_n in_o other_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o follow_v nature_n when_o a_o opinion_n be_v imbibe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v change_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o say_n i_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n glow_n in_o c._n proposuit_fw-la de_fw-fr conc._n praeb_fw-mi c._n 5._o the_o transâ_n ep_n papa_n mutare_fw-la potest_fw-la rerum_fw-la substantialia_fw-la &_o de_fw-la justitia_fw-la injustitiam_fw-la facere_fw-la mutando_fw-la &_o jura_n corrigendo_fw-la adeóque_fw-la quadrata_fw-la aequare_fw-la rotundis_fw-la et_fw-la rotundis_fw-la quadrata_fw-la and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v repine_v at_o the_o pope_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o light_n that_o rule_v by_o day_n if_o he_o can_v have_v illuminate_v the_o world_n with_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o quadrature_n of_o the_o circle_n which_o that_o gloss_n pretend_v to_o a_o great_a knowable_a thing_n as_o aristotle_n say_v though_o not_o know_v and_o which_o secret_a all_o the_o penetrate_a mathematician_n from_o archimedes_n down_o to_o mr._n hobbs_n have_v woo_v with_o very_o great_a passion_n and_o can_v not_o enjoy_v but_o during_o the_o egyptian_a plague_n of_o darkness_n that_o many_o age_n than_o lay_v under_o our_o famous_a countryman_n wicliff_n alarm_v the_o lethargic_a world_n and_o he_o assail_v several_a gross_a error_n of_o popery_n with_o its_o own_o weapon_n of_o metaphysic_n and_o school_n divinity_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o noise_n his_o two_o hundred_o volume_n make_v in_o the_o world_n he_o disperse_v a_o great_a terror_n in_o that_o dark_a age_n and_o as_o one_o say_v sir_n john_n oldcastle_n lord_n cobham_n and_o the_o lollard_n be_v awaken_v out_o of_o their_o first_o sleep_n be_v desirous_a to_o rise_v before_o it_o be_v day_n and_o before_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v for_o the_o reform_v the_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o between_o that_o time_n and_o morning_n most_o man_n fall_v asleep_a again_o as_o fast_o as_o ever_o but_o yet_o long_o before_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o wicliffe_n have_v make_v such_o a_o fermentation_n in_o our_o english_a world_n that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1422_o that_o great_a statesman_n chichley_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v then_o so_o many_o here_o in_o england_n infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o wicliff_n and_o husse_n that_o without_o force_n of_o a_o army_n they_o can_v not_o be_v suppress_v whereupon_o the_o pope_n send_v two_o cardinal_n to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o cause_n a_o ten_o to_o be_v gather_v of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a man_n and_o the_o money_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o chamber_n apostolic_a and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a the_o residue_n to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o chalice_n candlestics_n and_o other_o implement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n attest_v and_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o long_o before_o viz._n in_o harry_n the_o five_o time_n chichley_n foresee_v that_o a_o storm_n be_v come_v from_o the_o commons_o on_o church-land_n divert_v it_o by_o engage_v england_n in_o its_o darling_n popular_a war_n with_o france_n and_o cause_v the_o clergy_n to_o contribute_v very_o liberal_o to_o it_o but_o that_o fermentation_n that_o chichley_n say_v can_v not_o in_o the_o year_n 1422_o be_v check_v in_o people_n mind_n otherwise_o then_o as_o aforesaid_a soon_o out-grew_a the_o power_n of_o any_o army_n to_o allay_v for_o in_o less_o than_o thirty_o year_n afterward_o the_o invention_n of_o print_v come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o which_o one_o man_n can_v transmit_v more_o notice_n of_o thing_n in_o a_o day_n than_o another_o can_v by_o write_v in_o a_o year_n and_o which_o do_v as_o much_o outdo_v the_o publication_n of_o notion_n by_o the_o goosquill_n as_o the_o invention_n of_o gunpowder_n do_v the_o kill_a force_n of_o the_o gray-goose-wing_n and_o which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v revive_v the_o old_a miracle_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o cleave_a too_o i_o may_v call_v they_o for_o their_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o papal_a holy_a church_n and_o make_v learning_n begin_v to_o fly_v like_o lightning_n through_o the_o world_n to_o the_o control_v and_o detect_v of_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v thunder_n and_o which_o show_v the_o world_n its_o true_a face_n in_o the_o stream_n of_o time_n and_o show_v the_o greet_v fisherman_n of_o rome_n dance_v in_o the_o net_n and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a speak_a trumpet_n whereby_o a_o single_a author_n can_v preach_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o world._n and_o that_o great_a birth_n of_o fate_n the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n within_o three_o year_n after_o the_o invention_n of_o print_v occasion_v the_o world_n acquire_v the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o west_n that_o it_o lose_v in_o the_o east_n and_o disperse_v the_o learned_a greek_n theodore_n gaza_n john_n lascaris_n manuel_n chrysaloras_n and_o many_o other_o to_o teach_v the_o greek_a tongue_n where_o they_o go_v the_o press_n be_v thereby_o furnish_v with_o glad_a tiding_n for_o the_o curious_a world_n and_o erasmus_n and_o many_o learned_a papist_n do_v soon_o imbibe_n the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o learned_a language_n and_o he_o complain_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n that_o the_o friar_n will_v fain_o have_v make_v it_o heresy_n to_o speak_v greek_a so_o pleasant_a be_v it_o then_o to_o consider_v that_o that_o barbarous_a generation_n instead_o of_o know_v heresy_n to_o be_v greek_a vote_v greek_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o that_o they_o who_o have_v murder_v so_o many_o thousand_o for_o be_v heretic_n know_v not_o what_o the_o very_a word_n in_o its_o original_a language_n import_v the_o sagacity_n of_o erasmus_n can_v not_o then_o but_o easy_o see_v through_o the_o cobweb_n of_o the_o school-divines_a totam_fw-la theologiam_fw-la a_o
business_n of_o england_n and_o in_o case_n of_o a_o prohibition_n to_o any_o man_n little_a court_n of_o conscience_n in_o that_o cause_n he_o will_v certain_o give_v himself_o a_o consultation_n the_o very_a humour_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n long_o have_v and_o still_o do_v run_v against_o what_o they_o think_v but_o like_o popery_n or_o make_v for_o it_o and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o rapid_a current_n of_o antipathy_n as_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o be_v stem_v and_o nothing_o be_v more_o out_o of_o fashion_n then_o a_o kind_n of_o sir-positive_a or_o dictatorian_a humour_n in_o common_a discourse_n much_o less_o than_o will_v a_o dogmatical_a pope_n infallibility_n ever_o be_v digest_v here_o while_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o st._n positive_a the_o gentile_a humour_n of_o the_o age_n here_o that_o abhor_v hard_a word_n as_o loathsome_a pedantry_n will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o one_o certain_a long_a hard_a word_n in_o popery_n namely_o transubstantiation_n nor_o to_o another_o namely_o incineration_n or_o burn_a man_n for_o not_o understand_v the_o former_a word_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o historian_n imperator_fw-la aegrè_fw-la tulit_fw-la incinerationem_fw-la johannis_n husse_n and_o people_n will_v account_v their_o protestant_a bible_n more_o agreeable_a to_o they_o then_o the_o english_a one_o publish_v by_o the_o college_n of_o douai_n where_o the_o translator_n study_v for_o hard_a word_n in_o the_o room_n of_o plain_a one_o as_o for_o the_o passeover_n phase_n for_o foreskin_n praepuce_fw-la for_o unleavened_a bread_n azym_n for_o high_a place_n excelse_n and_o other_o such_o word_n we_o have_v in_o the_o english_a rhemish_n testament_n viz._n exinanite_n parasceve_fw-la didragme_n neophyt_n spiritualness_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o celestial_n in_o our_o busy_a english_a world_n while_o man_n be_v most_o yary_a after_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o study_n of_o thing_n if_o very_o few_o or_o none_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o learn_v the_o universal_a real_a character_n and_o which_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o propagate_a real_a knowledge_n among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n accordingly_z as_o the_o excellent_a propounder_n of_o it_o in_o print_n with_o great_a modesty_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a that_o he_o have_v slender_a expectation_n if_o its_o come_n into_o common_a use_n our_o ingeniosi_fw-la or_o wit_n which_o all_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v now_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o late_a time_n to_o be_v saint_n though_o yet_o as_o few_o be_v wit_n now_o as_o be_v saint_n then_o will_v not_o care_v for_o trouble_v their_o brain_n with_o the_o study_v of_o the_o religion_n who_o pretend_a universality_n appear_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o universal_a character_n and_o not_o real_a and_o tend_v to_o obscure_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world._n if_o they_o shall_v see_v here_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v full_a of_o pageantry_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v whole_o theatrical_a they_o will_v think_v it_o be_v as_o much_o their_o birthright_n to_o censure_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eternal_a talk_a critic_n in_o the_o pit_n to_o damn_v play_n and_o will_v think_v two_o supremes_n in_o a_o kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o the_o low_a nature_n of_o two_o king_n of_o branford_n and_o rather_o than_o part_v with_o their_o money_n and_o stake_n down_o their_o soul_n for_o see_v such_o a_o moral_a representation_n of_o a_o absolute_a spiritual_a and_o absolute_a temporal_a power_n on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o will_v be_v too_o apt_a with_o mr._n hobbs_n to_o thrust_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o spiritual_a being_n out_o of_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v to_o their_o face_n cheat_v and_o harrass_v by_o a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o our_o people_n inspire_v with_o wit_n as_o well_o as_o those_o with_o the_o zealous_a spirit_n of_o religion_n will_v cry_v out_o conclusum_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la manichaeos_n ay_o and_o against_o the_o schoolman_n too_o i_o mean_v our_o romanist_n manichaei_n who_o make_v two_o summa_fw-la principia_fw-la in_o every_o state._n in_o this_o age_n where_o the_o low_a or_o six_z rate_n wit_n do_v so_o overvalue_v themselves_o on_o turn_v every_o thing_n into_o ridicule_n the_o mass_n will_v have_v here_o a_o reception_n according_a to_o what_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n observe_v that_o when_o a_o place_n have_v lie_v long_o under_o a_o interdict_v the_o people_n laugh_v at_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o come_v to_o say_v mass_n again_o nor_o will_v any_o papal_a interdiction_n unless_o it_o can_v interdict_v we_o from_o the_o use_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n be_v of_o any_o moment_n the_o world_n will_v now_o laugh_v at_o any_o prize_n that_o shall_v be_v play_v between_o the_o two_o sword_n the_o very_a glossator_fw-la on_o the_o clementines_n say_v occasionly_a that_o resipiscente_fw-la mundo_fw-la the_o world_n be_v grow_v wise_a there_o must_v be_v no_o long_o strive_v for_o both_o sword_n and_o any_o one_o that_o will_v obtrude_v on_o we_o gross_a explode_a error_n in_o church_n or_o state_n will_v appear_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o st._n henry_n the_o dane_n who_o as_o the_o martyrology_n mention_n when_o worm_n craul_v out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a ulcer_n in_o his_o knee_n put_v they_o in_o again_o my_o lord_n i_o will_v further_o offer_v it_o to_o your_o lordship_n consideration_n that_o if_o it_o be_v find_v so_o hard_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o external_a polity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n tho'_o in_o itself_o so_o rational_a and_o so_o merit_v the_o name_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d after_o the_o twenty_o year_n discontinuance_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o dr._n glanvile_n in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o his_o book_n call_v the_o zealous_a and_o impartial_a protestant_n have_v these_o word_n the_o first_o occasion_n of_o our_o further_a danger_n that_o i_o shall_v mention_v be_v the_o present_a diminution_n not_o to_o say_v extinction_n of_o reverence_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o p._n 4._o write_v large_o to_o that_o effect_n what_o quarter_n can_v popery_n expect_v here_o from_o a_o age_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n when_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o upon_o both_o after_o the_o forementioned_a hundred_o year_n discontinuance_n according_a to_o the_o foresay_a argument_n of_o the_o bee_n for_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a monarchy_n we_o see_v it_o improbable_a for_o he_o ever_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o rendezvouz_n in_o his_o church_n again_o for_o the_o sad_a experience_n we_o have_v have_v of_o the_o sect_n here_o that_o leave_v the_o hive_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o gather_v together_o into_o any_o one_o new_a hive_n but_o divide_v into_o several_a swarm_n and_o hive_n and_o never_o return_v to_o the_o old_a may_v show_v the_o hive_n of_o holy_a church_n how_o little_a of_o our_o company_n it_o be_v to_o expect_v have_v say_v all_o this_o about_o the_o mist_n of_o popery_n be_v to_o contend_v with_o knowledge_n in_o its_o meridian_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v comply_v with_o the_o measure_n take_v by_o our_o philosopher_n in_o this_o critical_a age_n in_o sound_v their_o observation_n upon_o experiment_n if_o i_o further_o add_v that_o the_o former_a experiment_n england_n have_v have_v of_o popery_n be_v pernicious_a to_o its_o external_a polity_n and_o grandeur_n will_v perpetuate_v and_o heighten_v the_o fermentation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o angry_a people_n against_o it_o all_o our_o monkish_a historian_n do_v attest_v the_o experience_n our_o king_n have_v in_o be_v bereave_v of_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n while_o they_o enrich_v the_o pope_n here_o by_o give_v he_o the_o office_n to_o keep_v the_o theological_a thistle_n which_o he_o rail_v in_o with_o so_o many_o censure_n and_o distinction_n and_o non_fw-la obstantes_fw-la that_o our_o king_n can_v not_o pass_v to_o their_o palace_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n and_o on_o his_o term_n a_o english_a king_n then_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n premier_n minister_fw-fr and_o yet_o pay_v great_a wage_n too_o for_o the_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o servus_n servorum_fw-la king_n john_n use_v to_o say_v that_o all_o his_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n be_v unprosperous_a and_o go_v cross_a and_o untoward_o after_o he_o have_v once_o subject_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o word_n be_v postquam_fw-la i_o &_o mea_fw-la regna_fw-la romanae_fw-la subject_n ecclesiae_fw-la nulla_fw-la mihi_fw-la prospera_fw-la omne_fw-la contraria_fw-la advenerunt_fw-la and_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n what_o a_o great_a figure_n henry_n the_o eight_o make_v in_o the_o world_n after_o he_o have_v manumit_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o how_o he_o hold_v the_o balance_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o tread_v on_o
of_o experiment_n of_o tax_n be_v try_v on_o his_o subject_n who_o pay_v he_o towards_o his_o charge_n of_o the_o war_n with_o france_n wool_n and_o grain_n as_o not_o have_v money_n enough_o to_o supply_v he_o whole_o therewith_o and_o when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o cotton_n collection_n a_o long_a bill_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o commons_o against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o plague_n murrain_n famine_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o as_o thereby_o be_v not_o leave_v the_o three_o person_n or_o commodity_n within_o the_o realm_n as_o late_o be_v and_o the_o commons_o do_v desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v enact_v that_o no_o money_n may_v be_v carry_v forth_o of_o the_o realm_n by_o letter_n of_o lombardy_n or_o otherwise_o on_o pain_n of_o forfeiture_n and_o imprisonment_n but_o the_o pope_n know_v it_o seem_v there_o be_v money_n to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o england_n though_o the_o commons_o grudge_v it_o he_o and_o that_o a_o complaint_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o decay_n of_o trade_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o in_o his_o case_n a_o indication_n of_o the_o contrary_a for_o that_o it_o be_v proverbial_a with_o rich_a man_n when_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o part_v with_o their_o money_n to_o say_v they_o have_v none_o and_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o a_o balance_n of_o trade_n on_o record_n in_o the_o exchequer_n that_o in_o the_o 28_o the_o year_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o overplus_n of_o the_o export_n above_o the_o import_v amount_v to_o 255214_o l._n 13_o s._n 8_o d._n this_o however_o show_v sufficient_o the_o indignation_n of_o a_o popish_a house_n of_o commons_o at_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o lombardstreet_n banker_n who_o convey_v his_o money_n for_o he_o hence_o by_o bill_n of_o exchange_n and_o if_o our_o late_a parliament_n have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o demand_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o protestant_a banker_n there_o much_o less_o will_v future_a one_o favour_v any_o of_o the_o pope_n lombard_n that_o the_o pope_n former_o have_v as_o much_o money_n here_o from_o the_o public_a as_o the_o king_n we_o may_v well_o believe_v possible_a since_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v that_o wolsey_n revenue_n equal_v harry_n the_o eighth_n matthew_n paris_n tell_v we_o anno_fw-la 1240_o misit_fw-la papa_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la sanctus_fw-la quendam_fw-la exactorem_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la petrum_fw-la rubeum_fw-la qui_fw-la excogitata_fw-la muscipulatione_fw-la infinitam_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la a_o miseris_fw-la anglis_fw-la edoctus_fw-la erat_fw-la emungere_fw-la i_o e._n our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o exactor_n peter_n rubeus_n into_o england_n who_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o mousetrap_n trick_n ââped_v the_o poor_a english_a of_o infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o the_o expression_n of_o wipe_v the_o english_a of_o infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v in_o fashion_n among_o all_o eminent_a late_a writer_n of_o we_o against_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o it_o be_v particular_o use_v by_o parker_n in_o his_o antiq._n britan._n where_o he_o say_v praeterea_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la dispensationum_fw-la similiumque_fw-la fraudum_fw-la immensâ_fw-la copiâ_fw-la infinitis_fw-la pecuniis_fw-la anglos_n emunxerunt_fw-la nothing_o less_o than_o infinity_n of_o treasure_n out_o of_o one_o island_n can_v supply_v the_o great_a exacter_n of_o rome_n who_o it_o seem_v resemble_v he_o that_o cicero_n brand_v by_o say_v infinitum_fw-la genus_fw-la invenerat_fw-la ad_fw-la innumerabilem_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la corripiendam_fw-la but_o there_o be_v now_o no_o catch_n a_o nation_n in_o mousetrap_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v never_o think_v it_o worth_a his_o while_n to_o send_v emissary_n to_o denmark_n and_o sweden_n and_o some_o other_o northern_a country_n to_o sponge_n money_n out_o of_o they_o which_o he_o know_v that_o great_a spendor_n call_v war_n that_o so_o general_o infest_v they_o make_v they_o have_v none_o to_o spare_v for_o the_o pope_n use_n and_o curia_fw-la romana_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la ovem_fw-la sine_fw-la lana_fw-la so_o will_v the_o future_a vast_a charge_n too_o likely_a to_o be_v for_o ever_o incumbent_a on_o england_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o provide_v and_o maintain_v capital_a ship_n effectual_o provide_v against_o the_o profusion_n of_o any_o on_o the_o projector_n of_o religion_n at_o rome_n and_o against_o rome_n be_v to_o we_o as_o matthew_n paris_n call_v it_o of_o old_a barathrum_fw-la proventuum_fw-la and_o any_o who_o consider_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v not_o without_o difficulty_n obtain_v supply_v of_o money_n from_o late_a parliament_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v all_o appropriate_v to_o certain_a public_a use_n may_v well_o give_v the_o pope_n city-security_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o money_n from_o england_n and_o no_o man_n i_o think_v now_o suppose_v that_o any_o thing_n that_o time_n can_v cause_v can_v make_v the_o pope_n get_v much_o money_n out_o of_o the_o exchequer_n of_o england_n but_o one_o who_o as_o charoâ_n say_v be_v bear_v in_o a_o bottle_n and_o never_o see_v the_o world_n but_o out_o of_o a_o little_a hole_n but_o if_o according_a to_o the_o calculation_n that_o have_v be_v by_o some_o make_v the_o currant_n coin_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v not_o now_o exceed_v six_o million_o and_o the_o public_a revenue_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n have_v amount_v to_o somewhat_o near_o one_o three_o of_o that_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v allow_v here_o to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a income_n equal_a to_o the_o king_n be_v and_o the_o restore_v abbot_n and_o monk_n and_o the_o other_o clergy_n be_v allow_v another_o three_o for_o so_o the_o account_n of_o their_o proportion_n be_v tot_v by_o some_o critical_a calculator_n the_o whole_a laity_n will_v be_v nichile_v as_o the_o exchequer_n word_n be_v king_n edward_n the_o first_o as_o the_o antiq._n britan._n mention_n send_v some_o of_o his_o courtier_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o clergy_n about_o the_o quota_fw-la of_o their_o supply_v he_o viz_o misit_fw-la ex_fw-la aula_fw-la suâ_fw-la nuntios_n qui_fw-la svo_fw-la nomine_fw-la agerent_fw-la cum_fw-la clero_fw-la quoniam_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o tranquillitas_fw-la major_n &_o fructus_fw-la atque_fw-la reditus_fw-la annui_fw-la tunc_fw-la essent_fw-la long_o uberiores_fw-la quam_fw-la populi_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la in_o his_o bellicis_fw-la angustiis_fw-la adjuvandum_fw-la se_fw-la ostenderent_fw-la promptiores_fw-la and_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o cotton_n collection_n that_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o the_o clergy_n confess_v they_o have_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o then_o consent_v to_o pay_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tax_n but_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n of_o popery_n beside_o the_o clergy_n share_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o land_n it_o may_v be_v just_o add_v to_o the_o inventory_n of_o their_o wealth_n that_o they_o general_o engross_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a office_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o from_o the_o office_n of_o lord_n high_a chancellor_n to_o that_o of_o the_o very_a clerk_n in_o chancery_n and_o other_o clerk_n place_n whence_o to_o this_o day_n the_o officiate_a register_n of_o court_n be_v call_v clerici_fw-la or_o clerk_n whereby_o they_o catch_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o a_o pursenet_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o the_o great_a affluence_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o clergy_n draw_v to_o they_o that_o popular_a esteem_n that_o as_o the_o antiquary_n observe_v the_o english_a word_n sir_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o christian_a name_n of_o clergyman_n from_o king_n john_n time_n down_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o which_o be_v also_o express_v in_o latin_a by_o the_o word_n dominus_fw-la as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o witness_v of_o a_o deed_n testibus_fw-la domino_fw-la willielmo_n de_fw-fr massy_n persona_fw-la de_fw-fr bowden_n matheo_n hale_v etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o people_n call_v their_o parish_n priest_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sir_n william_n massy_n and_o the_o like_a as_o in_o ordinary_a communication_n we_o call_v knight_n we_o have_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n on_o who_o here_o for_o his_o religion_n incineration_n be_v practise_v viz._n sir_n william_n sautre_fw-fr parish_n priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n scythe_n etc._n etc._n in_o london_n in_o henry_n the_o fourths_o time_n for_o so_o he_o be_v style_v in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n bishop_n sanderson_n who_o in_o his_o profession_n of_o divinity_n be_v great_a than_o any_o praise_n be_v likewise_o so_o accurate_a a_o observer_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o what_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o pulpit_n though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o point_n of_o theology_n that_o every_o thing_n he_o there_o say_v have_v a_o title_n to_o be_v regard_v and_o he_o in_o his_o sermon_n in_o fol._n ad_fw-la
instance_n of_o their_o great_a progress_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o account_n in_o pryn_n complete_a history_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n where_o he_o say_v and_o have_v they_o not_o be_v interrupt_v in_o this_o good_a work_n they_o will_v probable_o in_o very_o few_o year_n have_v purchase_v in_o most_o of_o the_o great_a town_n and_o note_a parish_n impropriate_a in_o england_n in_o layman_n land_n and_o which_o have_v they_o effect_v they_o may_v have_v settle_v such_o a_o bank_n of_o land_n on_o the_o fond_a whereof_o to_o have_v bring_v into_o their_o possession_n the_o great_a part_n perhaps_o of_o the_o money_n currant_n in_o england_n and_o that_o party_n without_o any_o but_o silver_n weapon_n have_v acquire_v such_o a_o arbitrage_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o other_o in_o england_n as_o to_o have_v usurp_v harry_n the_o eighth_n motto_n of_o cui_fw-la adhaereo_fw-la praeest_fw-la but_o though_o the_o live_n in_o these_o great_a corporate_a town_n be_v so_o small_a and_o the_o value_n they_o have_v by_o oblation_n be_v evaporate_v every_o where_o but_o in_o the_o king_n book_n where_o it_o remain_v still_o to_o enhance_v their_o payment_n of_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o the_o heterodox_n divine_v there_o find_v harvest_n of_o oblation_n rich_a enough_o and_o so_o will_v the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o ever_o a_o storm_n of_o popish_a persecution_n shall_v drive_v they_o there_o for_o shelter_v to_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o moneyed_a man_n and_o if_o the_o worst_a come_v to_o the_o worst_a they_o will_v there_o find_v some_o âat_a gather_a church_n better_a than_o lean_a bishopric_n as_o perhaps_o some_o heterodox_n pastor_n do_v now_o there_o experiment_n they_o and_o the_o ambient_fw-la heat_n of_o state-favour_n that_o call_v out_o some_o of_o the_o inward_a one_o of_o religion_n be_v abate_v they_o will_v probable_o grow_v more_o exemplary_a in_o austere_a virtue_n and_o thereby_o attract_v so_o much_o reverence_n from_o their_o flock_n as_o to_o become_v confessor_n as_o well_o as_o preacher_n to_o they_o for_o so_o the_o nonconformist_a divine_n there_o now_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v and_o as_o confession_n under_o popery_n prove_v the_o only_a guaranty_n to_o the_o priest_n for_o their_o be_v pay_v their_o personal_a tithe_n and_o as_o then_o people_n at_o their_o death_n expiate_v their_o omission_n in_o the_o payment_n of_o their_o tithe_n by_o valuable_a legacy_n thus_o too_o will_v it_o probable_o happen_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n new_a testament_n and_o often_o to_o be_v executor_n or_o at_o least_o legatee_n in_o christian_n will_n the_o very_a dust_n of_o who_o foot_n be_v think_v beautiful_a by_o all_o man_n general_o when_o their_o return_n to_o their_o own_o dust_n be_v approach_v and_o the_o persecution_n design_v they_o will_v but_o reduce_v their_o state_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n to_o look_v and_o be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o make_v the_o apostle_n their_o banker_n and_o the_o depositary_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o who_o successor_n likewise_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n during_o the_o follow_a age_n of_o persecution_n have_v good_a livelihood_n on_o the_o fond_a of_o oblation_n and_o as_o for_o tithe_n we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o they_o for_o many_o age_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universae_fw-la publish_v by_o justellus_n the_o most_o authentic_a book_n in_o the_o world_n next_o the_o bible_n and_o which_o contain_v the_o canon_n receive_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n till_o the_o year_n 451_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o tithe_n the_o clergy_n be_v then_o liberal_o maintain_v by_o the_o free_a oblation_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o proverb_n hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n abroad_o as_o laâci_fw-la semper_fw-la sunt_fw-la infensi_fw-la clericis_fw-la till_o there_o be_v another_o unlucky_a one_o ecclesia_fw-la peperit_fw-la divitias_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o till_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n be_v proselyte_v to_o christianity_n express_v the_o natural_a zeal_n of_o new_a convert_v by_o vast_o endow_v the_o clergy_n ãâã_d land_n who_o have_v as_o i_o may_v say_v settle_v heaven_n upon_o they_o and_o whoâe_a greââ_n proportion_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o land_n necessary_o make_v they_o afterwards_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o the_o christian_a world._n and_o most_o worthy_a of_o christian_a prince_n care_v it_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o secure_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o future_a time_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o by_o provide_v that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n nor_o depend_v on_o benevolence_n which_o in_o the_o prosperous_a condition_n of_o christianity_n may_v perhaps_o grow_v cold_a as_o under_o popery_n the_o charity_n of_o oblation_n have_v do_v but_o for_o the_o aâtifices_fw-la before_o mention_v of_o saint_n shrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o relic_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n here_o in_o england_n decrease_v towards_o the_o pastor_n of_o independent_a church_n when_o independency_n become_v the_o darling_n religion_n of_o the_o state_n we_o have_v a_o indication_n in_o the_o late_a time_n when_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o obtain_v the_o possession_n of_o great_a live_n and_o their_o tithe_n and_o other_o of_o they_o retreat_v from_o their_o church_n to_o headship_n of_o college_n nor_o have_v there_o be_v any_o failure_n of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o old_a exuberance_n of_o oblation_n from_o such_o church_n to_o such_o divine_n who_o have_v again_o return_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dislodge_v from_o those_o preferment_n i_o find_v not_o that_o the_o piety_n of_o our_o ancestor_n have_v establish_v any_o revenue_n to_o the_o church_n from_o tithe_n in_o england_n till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o or_o middle_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n nor_o be_v the_o division_n of_o england_n into_o parish_n before_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o year_n 636_o till_o which_o time_n there_o can_v not_o be_v parochial_a tithe_n about_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o donation_n to_o the_o church_n be_v immensitas_fw-la so_o be_v the_o modus_fw-la of_o their_o artifices_fw-la to_o preserve_v they_o sine_fw-la modo_fw-la it_o be_v incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v restless_a in_o the_o acquire_n of_o riches_n for_o without_o the_o perpetual_a acquire_v of_o more_o no_o man_n be_v sure_a to_o preserve_v the_o quota_fw-la of_o what_o he_o have_v it_o be_v thence_o that_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o monk_n arise_v that_o tear_v the_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n by_o the_o name_n of_o appropriation_n which_o show_v the_o precedent_n to_o wolsey_n alienation_n of_o religious_a house_n that_o be_v the_o precedent_n to_o harry_v the_o eighth_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o rob_v the_o parochial_a incumbent_n by_o appropriation_n be_v to_o propagate_v ignorance_n among_o the_o laity_n thereby_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o age_n as_o dark_a as_o they_o find_v it_o or_o rather_o to_o be_v able_a general_o to_o let_v in_o or_o keep_v out_o what_o quantity_n of_o light_n they_o please_v yet_o have_v those_o appropriation_n be_v make_v in_o a_o age_n of_o knowledge_n they_o will_v then_o have_v meet_v with_o that_o nickname_n of_o impropriation_n that_o be_v bear_v many_o year_n afterward_o and_o it_o will_v then_o have_v appear_v improper_a to_o all_o that_o the_o monk_n shall_v muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o do_v tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o that_o old_a natural_a zeal_n for_o religion_n so_o ancient_o radicate_v in_o english_a mind_n that_o pope_n have_v former_o complain_v they_o be_v address_v to_o with_o more_o question_n about_o religion_n from_o england_n than_o from_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o will_v have_v incline_v the_o respective_a parishioner_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n to_o contribute_v a_o liberal_a maintenance_n to_o their_o parish_n priest_n and_o even_o in_o st._n paul_n word_n to_o have_v pluck_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o but_o that_o they_o see_v that_o devotion_n that_o bring_v the_o forementioned_a concourse_n of_o spectator_n and_o offerer_n to_o the_o image_n and_o shrine_n and_o to_o the_o altar_n there_o make_v the_o vicar_n at_o least_o competent_o to_o live_v by_o the_o altar_n and_o if_o that_o class_n of_o heterodox_n pastor_n in_o corporation_n who_o as_o to_o skill_n in_o theology_n and_o the_o encyclopaedy_n of_o art_n and_o science_n requisite_a to_o crown_v a_o divine_a be_v general_o but_o image_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellent_a
out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o as_o much_o ease_n almost_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v the_o jewish_a any_o one_o who_o shall_v consider_v the_o burden_n of_o oblation_n that_o the_o devouteâ_n roman_n catholic_n in_o england_n lie_v under_o as_o to_o their_o priest_n which_o we_o may_v suppose_v to_o be_v very_o heavy_a according_a to_o mr._n john_n goose_n account_v in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n p._n 76_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o popish_a pastor_n ordinary_o have_v a_o five_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o laity_n allow_v they_o and_o that_o he_o know_v that_o in_o a_o great_a shire_n in_o england_n there_o be_v not_o a_o papist_n of_o 40_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la but_o do_v at_o his_o own_o charge_n keep_v a_o priest_n in_o his_o house_n some_o poor_a neighbour_n perhaps_o contribute_v some_o small_a matter_n towards_o it_o may_v well_o think_v our_o laity_n will_v bid_v as_o high_a for_o english_a prayer_n and_o for_o ware_n they_o understand_v and_o see_v and_o weigh_v as_o the_o popish_a laity_n do_v for_o latin_a one_o and_o merchandise_n they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o examine_v and_o he_o who_o consider_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o religion_n though_o thus_o pamper_v with_o oblation_n yet_o know_v they_o burdensome_a to_o the_o laity_n do_v feed_v themselves_o and_o they_o with_o hope_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o tithe_n to_o holy_a church_n and_o even_o of_o that_o sort_n of_o tithe_n alien_v from_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o our_o divine_n whenever_o force_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o asylum_fw-la of_o oblation_n will_v be_v restless_a in_o be_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n remembrancer_n of_o their_o claim_n of_o tithe_n appropriate_v to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n by_o the_o law_n in_o be_v and_o that_o a_o violent_a religion_n and_o illegal_a gospel_n will_v be_v but_o a_o temporary_a bar_n against_o the_o collect_v of_o tithe_n from_o a_o land_n only_o during_o a_o earthquake_n i_o shall_v here_o acquaint_v your_o lordship_n with_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o late_a time_n relate_v to_o the_o clerical_a revenue_n in_o england_n worthy_a not_o only_o your_o knowledge_n but_o posterity_n and_o that_o be_v this_o a_o person_n of_o great_a understanding_n and_o of_o great_a regard_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o affirm_v and_o one_o who_o make_v a_o great_a figure_n in_o the_o law_n then_o and_o in_o the_o long_a parliament_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o relate_v to_o i_o occasional_o in_o discourse_n that_o himself_o and_o some_o few_o other_o after_o the_o war_n be_v begin_v between_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o govern_n party_n of_o that_o parliament_n to_o negotiate_v with_o some_o few_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a presbyterian_a divine_n and_o such_o who_o counsel_n rule_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o clergy_n and_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o parliament_n have_v resolve_v if_o they_o shall_v succeed_v in_o that_o war_n to_o settle_v all_o the_o land_n issue_n and_o profit_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o dignitaries_n upon_o the_o ministry_n in_o england_n as_o a_o perpetual_a and_o unalienable_a maintenance_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o parliament_n on_o that_o encouragement_n expect_v that_o they_o shall_v incline_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o persuasion_n by_o their_o preach_v and_o all_o way_n within_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o call_v to_o promote_v the_o parliament_n cause_v and_o that_o thereupon_o those_o divine_v according_o undertake_v to_o do_v so_o and_o that_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n he_o be_v mind_v by_o some_o of_o those_o divine_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o parliament_n promise_v by_o he_o notify_v do_v short_o after_o signify_v to_o they_o the_o answer_n of_o that_o party_n who_o have_v employ_v he_o in_o that_o negotiation_n to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o the_o parliament_n former_o do_v full_o intend_v to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v signify_v to_o they_o as_o aforesaid_a and_o that_o the_o public_a debt_n occasion_v by_o the_o war_n disable_v they_o from_o settle_v the_o bishop_n land_n on_o the_o church_n but_o that_o however_o he_o be_v authorize_v at_o that_o time_n to_o ãâã_d they_o that_o if_o it_o will_v satisfy_v they_o to_o have_v the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n land_n so_o settle_v that_o will_v be_v do_v and_o that_o then_o those_o divine_n in_o anger_n reply_v they_o will_v have_v settle_v on_o the_o ministry_n all_o or_o none_o represent_v it_o as_o sacrilege_n to_o divert_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o secular_a use_n and_o that_o thereupon_o they_o miss_v both_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n land_n be_v sold._n those_o divine_v it_o seem_v have_v a_o presension_n that_o the_o prosperous_a condition_n of_o their_o church_n will_v diminish_v the_o charity_n of_o oblation_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o impolitic_o try_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o duration_n of_o their_o model_n by_o divide_v both_o the_o bishop_n power_n and_o lânds_n among_o their_o clergy_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o fac_fw-la simile_n after_o this_o presbyterian_a copy_n the_o popish_a priest_n will_v in_o concert_n with_o the_o pope_n even_o under_o a_o popish_a successor_n as_o well_o as_o now_o combine_v to_o lessen_v the_o king_n power_n and_o advance_v the_o pope_n on_o promise_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o church_n land_n restore_v to_o they_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o popish_a successor_n will_v support_v a_o popish_a clergy_n with_o what_o maintenance_n he_o can_v have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o bind_v he_o first_o to_o support_v himself_o and_o perhaps_o by_o keep_v vacant_a bishopric_n long_o so_o a_o thing_n that_o by_o law_n he_o may_v do_v he_o may_v have_v their_o temporal_a tie_n to_o bestow_v on_o who_o he_o shall_v please_v and_o perhaps_o by_o issue_v out_o new_a commission_n about_o the_o valuation_n of_o the_o clerical_a revenue_n a_o large_a share_n of_o first-fruit_n and_o ten_o legal_o accrue_v to_o he_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o gratify_v such_o ecclesiastic_n as_o he_o shall_v favour_v but_o as_o i_o likewise_o doubt_v not_o that_o ever_o any_o accident_n of_o time_n will_v leave_v the_o disposal_n of_o such_o a_o great_a proportion_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n at_o his_o arbitrage_n as_o the_o usurper_n have_v at_o they_o so_o neither_o do_v i_o of_o his_o affair_n ever_o permit_v he_o to_o allow_v so_o large_a a_o share_n of_o that_o revenue_n to_o his_o clergy_n as_o the_o usurper_n do_v to_o they_o who_o as_o those_o power_n dare_v not_o whole_o disoblige_v and_o therefore_o unasked_a settle_v on_o they_o towards_o the_o augmentation_n of_o their_o live_n the_o impropriate_a tithe_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n and_o chapter_n though_o yet_o nothing_o of_o their_o terra_fw-la firma_fw-la so_o neither_o dare_v those_o presbyterian_a divine_n who_o follow_v they_o for_o the_o loaf_n and_o who_o once_o in_o a_o sullen_a humour_n resolve_v not_o to_o have_v half_o a_o loaf_n rather_o than_o no_o bread_n reject_v the_o impropriate_a tithe_n give_v they_o because_o they_o see_v a_o new_a race_n of_o divine_n call_v independent_a ready_a to_o take_v from_o those_o power_n what_o they_o will_v give_v and_o who_o be_v prepare_v by_o their_o religion_n to_o support_v the_o state-government_n and_o some_o of_o who_o have_v already_o acquire_v church-living_n and_o other_o of_o who_o in_o the_o great_a controversy_n among_o all_o those_o party_n which_o be_v not_o generalral_o so_o much_o de_fw-mi fide_fw-la propagandâ_fw-la as_o de_fw-la pane_fw-la lucrando_fw-la will_v with_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o time_n easy_o have_v then_o worsted_n the_o presbyterian_a clergy_n in_o the_o scramble_v for_o that_o thing_n aforesaid_a that_o though_o moreau_n in_o his_o learned_a note_n on_o schola_fw-la salerni_fw-la say_v no_o book_n be_v ever_o write_v of_o yet_o i_o think_v few_o have_v be_v write_v but_o for_o namely_o bread._n but_o herein_o on_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o usurper_n policy_n be_v so_o successful_a as_o that_o order_n the_o great_a revenue_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v and_o appropriate_v the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n and_o chapter_n land_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o state_n they_o by_o the_o augmentation_n arise_v from_o the_o fond_a of_o the_o impropriate_a tithe_n to_o their_o clergy_n and_o especial_o to_o those_o of_o they_o they_o plant_v in_o great_a town_n and_o city_n tie_v they_o to_o their_o authority_n as_o i_o may_v say_v by_o the_o tooth_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o bark_v against_o it_o or_o bite_v they_o which_o else_o they_o will_v have_v
the_o earth_n and_o scandal_n to_o heaven_n i_o mean_v all_o religion-trader_n whether_o popish_a or_o fanatical_a those_o vile_a of_o nominales_fw-la who_o cheat_n in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o such_o likewise_o who_o disquiet_a state_n by_o assume_v the_o trade_n of_o world-mender_n and_o everlasting_a propounder_n that_o be_v like_o busy_a infect_v fly_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o mankind_n and_o who_o sir_n e._n coke_n in_o the_o 85._o ch._n of_o his_o institutes_n which_o be_v entitle_v against_o monopolist_n propounder_n and_o projector_n deserve_o brand_n and_o atheist_n that_o will_v reform_v a_o church_n bankrupt_n in_o their_o particular_a trade_n that_o will_v advance_v trade_n in_o general_n defier_n of_o justice_n who_o will_v amend_v the_o law_n and_o waste_v that_o time_n as_o censor_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n for_o not_o pay_v their_o debt_n which_o they_o shall_v employ_v in_o acquire_v asset_n to_o pay_v their_o own_o in_o fine_a undertaker_n to_o cure_n church_n and_o state_n as_o confident_a as_o the_o quack_n who_o say_v in_o his_o bill_n he_o cure_v all_o disease_n both_o curable_a and_o incurable_a all_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o trade_n be_v talk_v and_o who_o talk_n be_v cheat_v will_v only_o come_v to_o be_v bankrupt_a by_o be_v heave_v out_o of_o all_o place_n by_o the_o generation_n of_o useful_a trader_n multiply_v there_o nature_n that_o have_v be_v long_o lay_v its_o siege_n to_o such_o idler_n in_o place_n of_o resort_n will_v then_o at_o last_o carry_v on_o its_o work_n so_o far_o as_o to_o leave_v they_o no_o earth_n to_o play_v their_o engine_n upon_o and_o such_o unprofitable_a people_n will_v be_v as_o natural_o extrude_v out_o of_o our_o town_n as_o be_v woman_n and_o child_n out_o of_o place_n besiege_v nor_o can_v all_o the_o hum_n of_o their_o proposition_n procure_v they_o more_o continuance_n in_o such_o place_n of_o business_n than_o the_o noise_n of_o drone_n entitle_v they_o to_o a_o residence_n in_o the_o hive_n and_o it_o will_v as_o little_o quit_v cost_n to_o have_v they_o plant_v in_o our_o city_n as_o for_o a_o gardener_n that_o pay_v a_o high_a rent_n to_o have_v bed_n for_o weed_n of_o the_o improvement_n of_o great_a quantity_n of_o land_n by_o garden_v the_o land_n of_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n be_v example_n and_o we_o have_v a_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a prospect_n of_o such_o improvement_n near_o our_o metropolis_n and_o other_o great_a city_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o england_n may_v flourish_v so_o as_o to_o become_v the_o garden_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v as_o little_a doubt_n of_o any_o course_n of_o time_n bring_v the_o pope_n again_o to_o say_v as_o matthew_n paris_n tell_v we_o he_o do_v verè_fw-la hortus_fw-la noster_fw-la deliciarum_fw-la est_fw-la anglia_fw-it as_o i_o do_v of_o that_o honest_a monk_n sleep_v till_o the_o resurrection_n or_o mr._n coleman_n have_v any_o more_o dream_n of_o a_o paradise_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o wooburn_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o a_o visionaire_a not_o to_o fancy_v any_o thing_n possible_a but_o he_o who_o shall_v pronounce_v that_o england_n can_v from_o its_o present_a improvement_n and_o populousness_n be_v drive_v back_o ad_fw-la primordia_fw-la rerum_fw-la and_o that_o the_o many_o cultivated_a understanding_n in_o it_o and_o who_o have_v reduce_v knowledge_n ad_fw-la firmam_fw-la by_o calculation_n can_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o calculation_n only_o of_o bead_n and_o be_v impose_v on_o like_o the_o indian_n to_o part_v with_o their_o gold_n for_o bead_n and_o that_o half_a the_o land_n of_o england_n now_o inhabit_v by_o three_o million_o of_o people_n as_o all_o estimate_n make_v to_o be_v the_o least_o that_o half_a of_o it_o contain_v will_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o 50000_o regulars_n and_o to_o person_n that_o the_o law_n in_o be_v allow_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o foot_n of_o earth_n for_o grave_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a detriment_n to_o a_o country_n to_o have_v half_o the_o land_n make_v unprofitable_a and_o become_v bog_n or_o the_o like_a as_o to_o be_v long_o in_o perpetuity_n to_o unprofitable_a people_n and_o that_o such_o as_o make_v property_n their_o god_n which_o they_o who_o over_o value_n the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n do_v and_o be_v the_o majority_n of_o any_o country_n will_v idle_o sacrifice_v it_o to_o those_o real_a impropriator_n who_o make_v but_o a_o property_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o god_n i_o mean_v those_o hypocritical_a idler_n who_o only_o by_o a_o religion-craft_n without_o any_o service_n useful_a to_o mankind_n claim_v a_o great_a quota_fw-la of_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o labour_n and_o that_o when_o we_o be_v go_v on_o so_o fast_o towards_o the_o exact_a culture_n by_o garden_v which_o exclude_v all_o weed_n the_o old_a inimicus_fw-la homo_fw-la shall_v find_v six_o million_o asleep_a to_o give_v he_o a_o opportunity_n to_o sow_v tare_n and_o to_o ask_v half_o the_o land_n for_o his_o pain_n i_o say_v he_o who_o shall_v pronounce_v as_o aforesaid_a be_v one_o that_o look_v but_o at_o few_o thing_n and_o so_o de_fw-fr facili_fw-la shoot_v his_o bolt_n and_o be_v one_o that_o we_o may_v think_v to_o be_v a_o fool_n without_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o holy_a church_n great_a work_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o three_o kingdom_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v convert_v half_o the_o land_n again_o to_o its_o use_n be_v likely_a to_o prove_v as_o fruitless_a as_o the_o christian_a endeavour_n to_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n there_o be_v such_o a_o strong_a rampart_n of_o live_a earth_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o popery_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o mean_v the_o number_n of_o our_o protestant_n and_o particular_o of_o those_o employ_v in_o tilling_n the_o land_n that_o popery_n can_v dissolve_v and_o let_v it_o pipe_v never_o so_o plausible_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n stop_v our_o ear_n by_o lay_v they_o against_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v possess_v of_o my_o lord_n they_o who_o have_v observe_v the_o interval_n of_o your_o pleasure_n when_o you_o have_v have_v some_o breathe_a time_n for_o retirement_n from_o the_o fatigue_n of_o affair_n of_o state_n know_v that_o the_o contrive_v the_o improvement_n of_o your_o ground_n by_o tillage_n and_o plant_v and_o garden_v have_v be_v at_o once_o your_o care_n and_o your_o delight_n and_o i_o believe_v cicero_n cato_n major_a do_v not_o describe_v the_o pleasure_n of_o old_a age_n in_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o great_a height_n than_o your_o lordship_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o your_o example_n in_o this_o thing_n may_v crown_v both_o that_o of_o tully_n and_o the_o age_a hero_n by_o he_o there_o commemorate_a for_o delight_v in_o husbandry_n and_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v but_o natural_a for_o old_a age_n be_v so_o near_o the_o earth_n its_o centre_n to_o move_v with_o a_o quick_a sort_n of_o delight_n towards_o it_o and_o especial_o among_o christian_n to_o who_o the_o dull_a earth_n aid_v by_o the_o acuteness_n of_o st._n paul_n i_o refer_v to_o his_o similitude_n of_o the_o corn_n be_v so_o kind_a and_o greateful_a for_o their_o culture_n of_o it_o as_o to_o court_v they_o with_o a_o emblem_n of_o their_o resurrection_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o a_o sure_a way_n then_o galilaeus_fw-la have_v find_v out_o to_o transplant_v the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n but_o now_o methinks_v to_o one_o that_o have_v so_o curious_a and_o perfect_a a_o sense_n of_o this_o solid_a and_o manly_a pleasure_n that_o the_o culture_n of_o the_o earth_n afford_v as_o your_o lordship_n the_o very_a idea_n of_o england_n degeneracy_n from_o its_o thrive_a state_n of_o agriculture_n to_o poor_a solitary_a pasture_n how_o unpracticable_a soever_o the_o thing_n be_v must_v necessary_o carry_v some_o horror_n with_o it_o to_o be_v imagine_v and_o the_o very_o tell_v it_o to_o you_o that_o some_o vain_a popish_a projector_n will_v rob_v we_o not_o only_o of_o the_o culture_n of_o learning_n but_o even_o of_o that_o of_o the_o very_a earth_n must_v give_v your_o thought_n a_o nausea_n instead_o of_o such_o a_o noble_a extacy_n as_o fill_v the_o whole_a soul_n of_o erasmus_n who_o in_o his_o old_a age_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o budaeus_fw-la speak_v of_o sir_n thomas_n more_o be_v and_o other_o man_n work_n that_o do_v then_o begin_v to_o beautify_v the_o world_n with_o learning_n cry_v out_o deum_fw-la immortalem_fw-la quod_fw-la seculum_fw-la video_fw-la brevi_fw-la futurum_fw-la utinam_fw-la contingat_fw-la rejuvenescere_fw-la and_o as_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o renew_v your_o youth_n like_o the_o eagle_n only_o to_o live_v in_o a_o age_n of_o buzzard_n so_o you_o know_v too_o much_o of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o wish_v your_o life_n a_o day_n short_a for_o fear_n of_o the_o
in_o that_o quarter_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o which_o begin_v in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v the_o rather_o will_v so_o to_o do_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o north_n make_v the_o world_n feel_v the_o malignity_n of_o both_o those_o proverb_n by_o its_o old_a well-meant_a charity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o since_o in_o the_o day_n of_o popery_n here_o in_o harry_n the_o 8th_n time_n it_o do_v pass_v in_o rem_fw-la judicatam_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n it_o can_v now_o but_o seem_v ridiculous_a to_o scruple_n whether_o he_o can_v thence_o claim_v more_o authority_n here_o than_o any_o other_o foreign_a prince_n and_o he_o who_o be_v explode_v here_o former_o when_o the_o critical_a spectator_n be_v not_o so_o many_o for_o have_v ill_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o king_n on_o our_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v think_v mad_a for_o personate_n one_o after_o the_o play_n be_v over_o thus_o too_o in_o a_o less_o people_n world_n bartolus_n the_o famous_a lawyer_n pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o german_a emperor_n to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o which_o any_o one_o will_v now_o account_v madness_n to_o affirm_v and_o if_o in_o france_n hundred_o of_o year_n ago_o its_o monarch_n greet_v the_o pope_n with_o the_o term_n of_o fatuus_fw-la &_o aman_n for_o claim_v a_o supremacy_n in_o temporal_n there_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v be_v otherwise_o think_v there_o now_o prosecute_a a_o claim_n to_o supremacy_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastic_a for_o even_o his_o pretension_n to_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n have_v damn_v in_o their_o declaration_n by_o set_v a_o general_n council_n above_o he_o and_o which_o declaration_n the_o great_a monarch_n have_v there_o ratify_v by_o a_o perpetual_a and_o irrevocable_a edict_n and_o it_o be_v but_o with_o a_o consonancy_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o the_o papal_a infallibility_n shall_v be_v conclude_v against_o in_o that_o declaration_n and_o since_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n relate_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n there_o do_v so_o much_o swarm_n with_o new_a phil_n sopher_n there_o call_v cartesian_n and_o gassendists_n who_o new_a philosophy_n have_v be_v there_o by_o zealous_a catholic_n observe_v to_o have_v ruin_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v in_o that_o book_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o messieurs_fw-fr les_fw-fr scavant_n increase_n with_o the_o populacy_n of_o that_o realm_n make_v any_o man_n belief_n of_o his_o infallibility_n pass_v for_o a_o degree_n of_o madness_n according_o as_o mr._n hobbes_n chap._n 8._o of_o man_n well_o observe_v that_o excessive_a opinion_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o self_n for_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o wisdom_n become_v distraction_n and_o giddiness_n and_o this_o probable_o may_v be_v the_o final_a result_n there_o of_o the_o late_a fermentation_n about_o the_o regalia_z etc._n etc._n and_o the_o pope_n be_v tacit_o think_v so_o as_o aforesaid_a and_o his_o power_n there_o insensible_o evaporate_v and_o without_o any_o visible_a distrubance_n give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o ratio_fw-la ultima_fw-la regum_fw-la for_o no_o prudent_a person_n will_v declaim_v reproachful_o against_o any_o of_o a_o quiet_a frenzy_n or_o molest_v and_o vex_v such_o a_o one_o though_o live_v near_o he_o and_o will_v much_o less_o project_v the_o disgrace_n or_o mischief_n of_o such_o a_o one_o live_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n though_o he_o shall_v assume_v to_o himself_o big_a title_n than_o ever_o the_o king_n of_o india_n or_o persia_n do_v and_o call_v himself_o son_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o lord_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o land_n or_o like_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n challenge_v divinity_n or_o be_v style_v dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n and_o thus_o may_v the_o pope_n quiet_o go_v on_o long_a to_o call_v himself_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n without_o be_v call_v name_n for_o it_o in_o france_n just_a as_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n style_v themselves_o king_n of_o cyprus_n without_o any_o gainsay_n from_o the_o turk_n who_o likewise_o do_v not_o menace_v the_o pope_n for_o cause_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n to_o be_v in_o rome_n proclaim_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n nor_o when_o that_o gentleman_n in_o requital_n of_o that_o favour_n from_o his_o holiness_n cause_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v in_o naples_n proclaim_v caliph_n of_o bandas_n be_v the_o mogul_n aggrieve_v thereby_o and_o thus_o probable_o too_o will_v the_o enthusiast_n who_o assert_v a_o millennium_n or_o universal_a reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n with_o that_o quietness_n and_o gentleness_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n do_v pass_v off_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o will_v seem_v ridiculous_a not_o to_o bind_v such_o five_o monarchy_n man_n in_o chain_n as_o madman_n who_o have_v in_o england_n and_o germany_n endeavour_v to_o biâd_a king_n so_o and_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n and_o who_o will_v again_o make_v convulsion_n in_o the_o state_n by_o the_o disease_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o once_o mahomet_n epileptic_a fit_n shake_v the_o world_n and_o who_o by_o promise_v we_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n will_v confound_v the_o old_a and_o only_o give_v we_o a_o new_a hell_n break_v loose_v but_o the_o world_n will_v not_o now_o be_v blunder_v into_o confusion_n by_o such_o wild_a reformer_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o which_o bodin_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o methodus_fw-la ad_fw-la facilem_fw-la historiarum_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la that_o calvin_n opinion_n be_v ask_v he_o answer_v se_fw-la penitùs_fw-la ignorare_fw-la quid_fw-la velit_fw-la tam_fw-la obscurus_fw-la scriptor_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n and_o that_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o its_o splendour_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o grosso_fw-it modo_fw-la utter_v or_o attend_v with_o any_o irregularity_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o god_n appear_v there_o as_o the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o apply_v all_o the_o exactness_n of_o proportion_n and_o number_n and_o its_o very_a fraction_n to_o the_o great_a thing_n foretell_v after_o one_o verse_n have_v account_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v 666_o the_o next_o mention_n st._n john_n vision_n of_o a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o the_o body_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v unbury_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o 4_o angel_n be_v loose_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o day_n and_o a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n for_o to_o sâay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o men._n the_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 1260_o day_n and_o to_o be_v nourish_v there_o for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 1600_o furlong_n there_o be_v seal_v of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 144000._o and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o babylon_n mention_v in_o cap._n 18_o where_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v hear_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n though_o all_o the_o various_a sect_n of_o religion_n that_o thrust_v one_o another_o into_o babylon_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o proportion_n in_o their_o revenge_n yet_o it_o be_v there_o say_v reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a but_o near_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n where_o the_o great_a scene_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n open_v and_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v describe_v a_o golden_a rod_n be_v give_v the_o angel_n to_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o measure_n thereof_o be_v particularise_v and_o though_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o any_o of_o these_o obscure_a passage_n of_o scripture_n yet_o one_o thing_n seem_v to_o i_o there_o as_o conspicuous_a as_o the_o meridian_n light_n namely_o that_o as_o the_o divine_a providence_n do_v find_v the_o old_a world_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n so_o it_o likewise_o will_v the_o foretold_a new_a one._n the_o exactness_n of_o the_o number_n describe_v by_o st._n john_n in_o that_o prophetic_a book_n write_v in_o the_o island_n of_o pathmos_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o his_o imagination_n be_v much_o above_o the_o vapour_n that_o
fume_v into_o man_n head_n in_o several_a island_n ancient_o and_o make_v they_o prophetical_o fanatic_a as_o gryphiander_n de_fw-fr insulis_fw-la mention_n and_o in_o his_o chapter_n there_o de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la insularum_fw-la say_v alibi_n fatidici_fw-la specus_fw-la sunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la exhalatione_fw-la temulenti_fw-la futura_fw-la praecinunt_fw-la ut_fw-la delphis_fw-la nobilissimo_fw-la oraculo_fw-la homines_fw-la eo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la correpti_fw-la demente_n ac_fw-la fanatici_fw-la dicti_fw-la quod_fw-la circum_fw-la fana_fw-la bacchentur_fw-la but_o it_o be_v confess_o too_o true_a that_o some_o of_o the_o expositor_n of_o this_o book_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o our_o island_n do_v too_o long_o here_o bacchari_fw-la circum_fw-la fana_fw-la and_o have_v therefore_o just_o have_v the_o name_n of_o fanatic_n and_o may_v as_o just_o expect_v that_o their_o oracle_n shall_v be_v silence_v as_o the_o delphic_a be_v and_o that_o any_o person_n of_o a_o sober_a party_n drink_v with_o enthusiasm_n will_v not_o be_v again_o allow_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n reel_v into_o confusion_n those_o likewise_o who_o do_v here_o more_o cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la insanire_fw-la than_o the_o five_o monarchy-man_n i_o mean_v the_o assertor_n of_o presbytery_n and_o who_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o put_v the_o sceptre_n into_o christ_n hand_n project_v to_o put_v it_o into_o their_o own_o will_v find_v the_o number_n of_o know_v man_n now_o so_o increase_v that_o our_o world_n will_v be_v more_o averse_a then_o former_o against_o their_o offer_n to_o mend_v it_o by_o their_o assume_v of_o regal_a power_n what_o well_o willer_n they_o be_v to_o the_o mathematics_n of_o stretch_v out_o on_o our_o church_n and_o state_n the_o line_n of_o confusion_n as_o the_o scripture-expression_n be_v and_o how_o they_o think_v confusion_n as_o commendable_a a_o thing_n as_o i_o mention_v antony_n think_v sedition_n sufficient_o appear_v out_o of_o mr._n eye_n book_n i_o quote_v before_o where_o the_o great_a architectonical_a rule_n for_o settle_v a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v render_v to_o be_v the_o destroy_v its_o government_n by_o law_n establish_v and_o he_o there_o name_v it_o viz._n tollatur_fw-la lex_fw-la &_o fiat_fw-la certamen_fw-la and_o thereupon_o he_o say_v p._n 187._o it_o be_v move_v by_o some_o parliament_n man_n friend_n to_o episcopacy_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v that_o it_o may_v remain_v till_o a_o better_a government_n be_v conclude_v but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v prudent_o consider_v how_o while_o that_o form_n stand_v and_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o law_n there_o will_v be_v no_o freedom_n in_o argue_v about_o it_o but_o i_o account_v that_o the_o great_a fundamental_a principle_n for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o tollatur_fw-la lex_fw-la viz._n that_o no_o man_n be_v warrant_v by_o any_o intention_n of_o advance_v religion_n to_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o prince_n by_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o their_o country_n when_o ever_o any_o man_n quit_v this_o principle_n he_o have_v make_v his_o first_o step_n from_o a_o precipice_n he_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v very_o presumptuous_o tempt_v omnipotence_n to_o save_v he_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o begin_v to_o destroy_v himself_o and_o religion_n too_o and_o have_v to_o heaven_n secret_a will_n sacrifice_v it_o be_v reveal_v the_o shake_n of_o this_o principle_n be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o aulus_n gellius_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o noctes_fw-la atticae_fw-la that_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o know_v to_o which_o of_o all_o their_o god_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o earthquake_n but_o do_v then_o only_o worship_v a_o unknown_a deity_n this_o too_o will_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o nation_n where_o the_o lex_fw-la terrae_fw-la be_v shake_v by_o enthusiast_n namely_o that_o too_o many_o people_n will_v not_o know_v what_o god_n to_o adore_v and_o their_o pretend_a illumination_n will_v only_o serve_v to_o conduct_v they_o to_o such_o a_o altar_n as_o at_o athens_n ground_n under_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n and_o if_o perhaps_o some_o enthusiastic_a weak_a brethren_n arrive_v not_o at_o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o forts-sprit_n apply_v in_o france_n to_o atheist_n they_o will_v be_v abandon_v to_o a_o disposition_n to_o close_v with_o the_o next_o hypothesis_n of_o religion_n they_o shall_v meet_v whether_o that_o of_o deist_n papist_n or_o muggletonian_n or_o mahometan_n as_o bodin_n speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o several_a nation_n be_v fix_v in_o their_o particular_a soil_n say_v alii_fw-la longo_fw-la errore_fw-la jactati_fw-la non_fw-la judicio_fw-la elegerunt_fw-la locum_fw-la sed_fw-la lassitudine_fw-la proximum_fw-la occupaverunt_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n our_o incomparable_a bishop_n sanderson_n in_o his_o lecture_n de_fw-fr adââquatâ_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la regulâ_fw-la do_v with_o great_a weight_n and_o a_o profound_a pious_a passion_n reflect_v on_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o break_v the_o establish_v religion_n in_o england_n by_o our_o late_a reformer_n and_o say_v stetit_fw-la hic_fw-la aliquamdiu_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la diu_fw-la stetit_fw-la effraenis_fw-la hominum_fw-la temeritas_fw-la etc._n etc._n hoc_fw-la fonte_fw-la derivata_fw-la audacia_fw-la effluxit_fw-la tandem_fw-la in_o apertam_fw-la rabiem_fw-la &_o exivit_fw-la jamdiu_fw-la in_o furorem_fw-la anabaptiscum_fw-la &_o quamvis_fw-la quo_fw-la porrò_fw-la progrediatur_fw-la vix_fw-la habet_fw-la usque_fw-la tamen_fw-la progreditur_fw-la indy_n &_o nova_fw-la quotidie_fw-la parturit_fw-la opinionum_fw-la monstra_fw-la ut_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la sacrosancto_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la didicissemus_fw-la firmum_fw-la stare_v fundamentum_fw-la dei_fw-la neque_fw-la adversus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la praevalituras_fw-la unquam_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la inferorum_fw-la portas_fw-la omnino_fw-la metuendum_fw-la foret_fw-la ne_fw-la vniversa_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la atheismi_fw-la velut_fw-la diluvio_fw-la obruta_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la funditùs_fw-la periret_fw-la little_o do_v many_o of_o our_o delude_a reformer_n when_o they_o break_v the_o hedge_n of_o the_o law_n think_v what_o serpent_n bite_v they_o and_o as_o little_a do_v many_o of_o their_o well-meaning_a follower_n think_v that_o while_o their_o pastor_n do_v speak_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n so_o fair_a that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o very_a poison_n of_o the_o asp_n of_o popery_n and_o superstition_n be_v under_o their_o tongue_n for_o that_o no_o principle_n have_v in_o it_o more_o of_o the_o popishness_n of_o popery_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n by_o itself_o viz._n the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o legitimation_n of_o unjust_a thing_n by_o holy_a end_n and_o this_o too_o our_o last_o mention_v bishop_n brand_v in_o his_o praelectio_fw-la secunda_fw-la de_fw-fr bonâ_fw-la intention_n where_o have_v mention_v that_o a_o cardinal_n tell_v the_o pope_n in_o a_o conclave_n that_o somewhat_o he_o propound_v to_o be_v do_v be_v not_o just_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n reply_v licet_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n fieri_fw-la per_fw-la viam_fw-la justitiae_fw-la oportere_fw-la tamen_fw-la fieri_fw-la per_fw-la viam_fw-la expedientiae_fw-la he_o go_v on_o thus_o nimirum_fw-la be_v thoc_fw-la est_fw-la sapere_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la jesuitarum_fw-la ni_fw-fr fallor_fw-la officinis_fw-la deprompta_fw-la theologia_n omne_fw-la metiri_fw-la ex_fw-la commodo_fw-la sanctae_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la dei_fw-la eloquia_fw-la qua_fw-la lubet_fw-la inflectere_fw-la nasi_n ad_fw-la instar_fw-la cerei_fw-la torquere_fw-la distorquere_fw-la invita_fw-la cogere_fw-la in_o rem_fw-la svam_fw-la and_o too_o little_a do_v many_o who_o just_o complain_v of_o popery_n have_v support_v itself_o by_o arbitrary_a power_n on_o earth_n reflect_v on_o their_o have_v support_v that_o power_n against_o earth_n and_o even_o against_o heaven_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o fume_n of_o their_o enthusiasm_n do_v vain_o try_v to_o erect_v a_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n against_o heaven_n as_o i_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n set_v up_o one_o of_o ignominy_n against_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unlucky_a part_n of_o the_o arbitrariness_n of_o popery_n to_o transplant_v some_o of_o its_o odious_a principle_n among_o other_o sect_n as_o the_o devil_n can_v at_o pleasure_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n the_o general_a receive_v notion_n of_o superstition_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a fear_n about_o religion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n more_o needless_a and_o irrational_a than_o that_o of_o god_n be_v unconcern_v in_o its_o protection_n the_o which_o to_o imagine_v be_v more_o unworthy_a of_o the_o deity_n and_o a_o great_a tendency_n to_o atheism_n than_o be_v the_o delirium_fw-la of_o epicurus_n about_o god_n carelessness_n of_o humane_a affair_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o which_o tully_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la have_v discourse_v of_o one_o that_o deny_v
the_o be_v of_o a_o deity_n say_v nec_fw-la sanè_fw-la multum_fw-la interest_n uârum_fw-la id_fw-la neget_fw-la a_o deos_fw-la omni_fw-la procuratione_fw-la atque_fw-la actione_n privet_fw-la mihi_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la agit_fw-fr esse_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la he_o there_o moreover_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o word_n superstition_n say_v that_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la philosophi_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la majores_fw-la nostri_fw-la superstitionem_fw-la à _fw-la religione_fw-la separaverunt_fw-la nam_fw-la qui_fw-la totos_fw-la dies_fw-la precabantur_fw-la &_o immolabant_fw-la ut_fw-la svi_fw-la liberi_fw-la sibi_fw-la superstites_fw-la essent_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la sunt_fw-la appellati_fw-la quod_fw-la nomen_fw-la patuit_fw-la posleà _fw-la latiùs_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la deorum_fw-la cultum_fw-la pertinerent_fw-la diligenter_fw-la pertractarent_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la relegerent_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicti_fw-la religiosi_fw-la ex_fw-la religendo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o those_o thing_n that_o those_o ancient_a heathen_n careful_o discriminate_v many_o modern_a christian_n as_o careful_o confound_v namely_o superstition_n and_o religion_n and_o by_o the_o innate_a pride_n of_o humane_a nature_n lead_v man_n to_o worship_v the_o god_n that_o they_o make_v rather_o than_o the_o god_n that_o make_v they_o and_o which_o enslave_v the_o ancient_a jew_n almost_o with_o a_o continuando_fw-la to_o the_o adoration_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o worship_v the_o god_n that_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n degenerate_a christian_n adore_v the_o birth_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o have_v there_o model_v a_o deity_n do_v act_n over_o the_o old_a superstition_n with_o anxious_a wish_n and_o formal_a prayer_n that_o those_o their_o monstrous_a birth_n may_v outlive_v they_o and_o do_v outgo_v all_o example_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n in_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d immolate_v nation_n by_o war_n to_o those_o child_n of_o their_o imagination_n and_o thus_o popish_a superstition_n within_o our_o memory_n turn_v ireland_n into_o one_o akeldama_n and_o enthusiastic_a superstition_n convert_v england_n into_o another_o and_o as_o lipsius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o gladiatory_a combat_n do_v in_o some_o one_o month_n cost_n europe_n 30000_o man_n life_n to_o divert_v the_o old_a roman_n so_o fanatical_a have_v some_o that_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n be_v as_o to_o afford_v sport_n and_o diversion_n to_o the_o new_a romanist_n and_o even_o the_o very_a jesuit_n by_o superstition_n have_v make_v so_o many_o of_o we_o gladiator_n against_o one_o another_o and_o as_o if_o we_o be_v brute_n animal_n we_o give_v they_o the_o recreation_n of_o see_v we_o like_o cock_n attacking_z each_o other_o with_o the_o keen_a anger_n when_o they_o please_v and_o give_v the_o arbitrary_a power_n to_o the_o jesuit_n to_o make_v our_o land_n their_o cockpit_n but_o the_o set_a time_n human_o speak_v for_o the_o extermination_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o popery_n here_o be_v come_v and_o the_o worst_a thing_n in_o popery_n be_v its_o fanaticism_n and_o holy_a church_n be_v the_o great_a asylum_n of_o that_o as_o our_o learned_a dr._n still_v fleet_n have_v teach_v the_o world_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o fanaticism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o popery_n or_o jesutisme_n to_o save-themselves_a from_o the_o blow_n of_o fate_n by_o stand_v behind_o presbytery_n the_o conclusum_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la manichaeos_n before_n mention_v that_o be_v now_o the_o vox_fw-la populi_fw-la do_v with_o its_o full_a cry_n pursue_v presbytery_n as_o well_o as_o popery_n for_o the_o make_n duo_fw-la summa_fw-la principia_fw-la in_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o claim_v a_o ecclesiastic_a power_n immediate_o derive_v from_o christ_n and_o not_o dependent_a on_o the_o civil_a and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o principle_n that_o a_o awaken_v world_n pursue_v as_o a_o cheat_n to_o try_v to_o save_v itself_o by_o change_v its_o name_n there_o be_v no_o observation_n more_o common_a than_o that_o popery_n and_o presbytery_n that_o seem_v as_o distant_a as_o the_o two_o pole_n yet_o move_v on_o the_o same_o axletree_n of_o a_o church_n supremacy_n immediate_o derive_v from_o christ_n and_o mr._n hobbs_n his_o leviathan_n may_v have_v pass_v through_o the_o world_n with_o a_o general_a applause_n if_o no_o notion_n have_v be_v worse_o in_o it_o then_o in_o chap._n 44._o the_o make_v his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n to_o consist_v of_o popery_n and_o presbytery_n the_o measure_n that_o the_o genius_n of_o our_o nation_n incline_v it_o to_o take_v of_o thing_n from_o experiment_n will_v natural_o perpetuate_v its_o aversion_n from_o presbytery_n as_o well_o as_o popery_n for_o though_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o that_o be_v fautor_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a form_n of_o church_n government_n own_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rebel_a for_o religion_n and_o though_o thus_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o iesuite'_v former_o print_v somewhat_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o order_n and_o allege_v that_o several_a protestant_a writer_n have_v allow_v the_o rebel_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o instance_v in_o buchanan_n and_o knox_n yet_o rivet_v the_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o leiden_fw-mi in_o his_o answer_n to_o that_o jesuit_n say_v that_o all_o other_o protestant_a writer_n condemn_v that_o doctrine_n and_o he_o ascribe_v the_o rashness_n of_o buchanan_n and_o knox_n praefervido_fw-la scotorum_fw-la ingenio_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la audendum_fw-la prompto_fw-la and_o though_o the_o person_n who_o in_o holland_n and_o france_n live_v under_o that_o form_n of_o church_n government_n have_v pretend_v to_o no_o authority_n from_o christ_n to_o resist_v sovereign_a power_n and_o that_o the_o loyalty_n of_o the_o french_a protestant_n have_v be_v so_o signal_n under_o all_o their_o pressure_n that_o d'ossat_fw-la in_o his_o letter_n to_o villeroy_n from_o rome_n january_n the_o 25_o the_o 1595_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o horrid_a attempt_n against_o the_o life_n of_o harry_n the_o 4_o the_o acknowledge_v concern_v the_o hugonot_n il_n n'ont_fw-fr rien_fw-fr attenté_fw-fr de_fw-fr tel_fw-fr ny_fw-fr contre_fw-fr lui_fw-fr ny_fw-fr contre_fw-fr aucun_fw-fr de_fw-fr cinq_fw-fr roys_n ses_fw-fr predecesseurs_fw-fr quelque_fw-fr boucherie_n que_fw-fr leur_fw-fr majestez_fw-fr ayent_n faite_fw-fr des_fw-fr dit_n huguenot_n i._n e._n they_o have_v attempt_v nothing_o of_o this_o kind_a either_o against_o he_o or_o against_o any_o of_o the_o five_o king_n his_o predecessor_n notwithstanding_o the_o butchery_n or_o slaughter_n that_o their_o majesty_n make_v of_o those_o huguenot_n yet_o be_v it_o too_o notorious_a to_o be_v deny_v that_o that_o sort_n of_o church-government_n have_v in_o scotland_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o former_a prince_n be_v accustom_v continual_o to_o hold_v their_o nose_n to_o grind-stone_n which_o be_v a_o preparatory_a way_n to_o have_v bring_v their_o head_n to_o block_n and_o that_o nation_n invade_v we_o with_o a_o covenant_n the_o very_a enter_v into_o which_o and_o the_o impose_v it_o without_o leave_n from_o the_o king_n so_o to_o do_v and_o much_o more_o against_o his_o command_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o perhaps_o to_o the_o associator_n themselves_o seem_v illegal_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o petition_n of_o right_n which_o provide_v against_o the_o administer_a of_o any_o oath_n not_o warrantable_a by_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n there_o be_v by_o that_o mean_v a_o coalition_n between_o the_o presbyterian_a divine_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o they_o in_o principle_n of_o enthusiasm_n and_o rebellion_n principle_n that_o our_o nonconformist_n divine_v in_o king_n james_n time_n here_o abhor_v for_o in_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n make_v by_o those_o minister_n and_o publish_a anno_fw-la 1605_o the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o four_o tenet_n be_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o king_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o their_o faith_n and_o christianity_n but_o to_o their_o very_a crown_n from_o which_o no_o subject_a or_o subject_n have_v power_n to_o separate_v or_o disjoin_v it_o and_o their_o 9th_o tenet_n be_v we_o hold_v that_o though_o the_o king_n shall_v command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o resist_v he_o therein_o but_o only_o peaceable_o to_o forbear_v obedience_n and_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o where_o that_o can_v be_v have_v meek_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o punishment_n and_o their_o last_o tenet_n be_v we_o hold_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a for_o any_o christian_a church_n whatsoever_o by_o any_o arm_a force_n or_o power_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o state_n under_o which_o they_o live_v to_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o in_o public_a the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o to_o beat_v down_o or_o suppress_v any_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o shall_v be_v
you_o be_v bold_a to_o brag_v that_o at_o this_o present_a there_o be_v within_o the_o realm_n more_o catholic_n and_o catholic_n priest_n then_o there_o be_v forty_o year_n since_o math._n kellison_n in_o his_o survey_n in_o the_o epist._n dedic_n almost_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n they_o afterward_o in_o their_o supplication_n use_v the_o word_n catholick_o affect_v to_o make_v it_o comprehensive_a of_o both_o part_n of_o parson_n his_o distinction_n of_o papist_n more_o open_a and_o close_o and_o therein_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o popish_o affect_v that_o have_v so_o much_o gall_v they_o since_o and_o at_o this_o day_n continue_v to_o do_v and_o i_o shall_v accord_v with_o they_o that_o the_o number_n of_o papist_n or_o of_o popish_o affect_v be_v apparent_o grow_v great_a in_o the_o juncture_n of_o time_n after_o king_n james_n come_v here_o to_o the_o crown_n but_o it_o be_v not_o deniable_a that_o after_o the_o epoch_n of_o the_o gun-powder-treason_n it_o do_v more_o sensible_o decrease_v for_o they_o can_v say_v that_o by_o the_o intend_a blow_n from_o the_o gun_n powder_n they_o design_v to_o make_v he_o catholic_n in_o order_n to_o make_v he_o continue_v a_o king._n the_o dean_n of_o bangor_n in_o his_o excellent_a sermon_n in_o print_n and_o preach_v at_o st._n martin_n on_o the_o 5_o the_o of_o november_n 1678._o speak_v p._n 29_o of_o the_o conspirator_n in_o the_o gun-powder-treason_n say_v judicious_o for_o the_o number_n i_o believe_v the_o design_n itself_o be_v know_v to_o few_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o design_n be_v know_v to_o many_o more_o king_n james_n himself_o tell_v we_o so_o in_o his_o work_n p._n 291._o a_o great_a number_n of_o my_o popish_a subject_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o sort_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o the_o country_n have_v a_o confuse_a notion_n and_o obscure_a knowledge_n that_o some_o great_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o parliament_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o church_n though_o for_o secrecy_n sake_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o particular_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o great_a number_n take_v occasion_n to_o slip_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n of_o misprision_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o of_o treason_n thereupon_o and_o a_o vast_a increase_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v thereby_o occasion_v but_o there_o afterward_o appear_v another_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o catholick_o affect_a do_v in_o his_o reign_n multiply_v in_o the_o which_o however_o implicit_a faith_n can_v never_o come_v so_o much_o in_o fashion_n but_o that_o as_o gondomar_n observe_v in_o the_o king_n chapel_n when_o ever_o the_o preacher_n quote_v text_n of_o scripture_n the_o auditor_n will_v immediate_o turn_v to_o their_o bibles_n to_o find_v they_o mr._n pryn_n say_v in_o his_o introduction_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n canterbury_n s_o trial_n p._n 13._o that_o the_o number_n of_o priest_n and_o popish_a recusant_n enlarge_v out_o of_o duress_n by_o king_n james_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v gondomars_n letter_n from_o hence_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n or_o the_o letter_n of_o serica_n that_o king_n secretary_n date_v from_o madrid_n july_n 7_o the_o 1622_o to_o mr._n cottington_n be_v no_o less_o than_o 4000_o he_o have_v before_o in_o p._n 10._o and_o 12._o set_v down_o the_o petition_n and_o remonstrance_n intend_v to_o be_v send_v to_o king_n james_n by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o december_n 1621._o where_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o popish_a recusant_n be_v then_o dangerous_o increase_v in_o their_o number_n and_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o the_o swarm_n of_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n disperse_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o not_o many_o papist_n except_o priest_n be_v then_o imprison_v and_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o number_n of_o priest_n who_o escape_v the_o net_n of_o imprisonment_n be_v more_o than_o double_a to_o that_o which_o be_v take_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o lay-papists_a be_v very_o grow_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n mr._n john_n gee_n book_n of_o the_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o four_o edition_n print_v in_o london_n 1624._o mention_n the_o name_n of_o many_o romish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n resident_a about_o london_n in_o that_o year_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o short_o after_o he_o mention_n collington_n the_o titular_a archdeacon_n of_o london_n and_o wright_n treasurer_n for_o the_o jesuit_n and_o smith_n vicar-general_n for_o the_o south_n part_n of_o england_n and_o broughton_n vicar-general_n for_o the_o north_n part_n of_o england_n and_o bennet_n vicar-general_n for_o the_o west_n part_n of_o england_n and_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o there_o name_v together_o with_o the_o place_n of_o their_o lodging_n be_v two_o hundred_o sixty_o one_o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o jesuit_n out_o of_o that_o total_a be_v 72._o moreover_o out_o of_o that_o total_a he_o mention_n only_o 3_o as_o have_v be_v former_o in_o prison_n in_o england_n and_o but_o one_o who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o prison_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o priest_n there_o he_o say_v these_o be_v all_o the_o bird_n of_o this_o feather_n which_o have_v come_v to_o my_o eye_n or_o knowledge_n by_o name_n etc._n etc._n yet_o above_o four_o time_n so_o many_o there_o be_v that_o overspread_v our_o thicket_n through_o england_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o empty_a nest_n beyond_o sea_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v fly_v by_o shoal_n of_o late_a i_o mean_v the_o seminary_n college_n which_o have_v deep_o disgorge_v by_o several_a mission_n of_o they_o as_o also_o be_v gather_v by_o particular_a computation_n of_o their_o divide_a troâps_n when_o as_o in_o one_o shire_n where_o i_o have_v abode_n sometime_o they_o be_v repute_v to_o nestle_v almost_o three_o hundred_o of_o this_o brood_n in_o the_o follow_a page_n he_o there_o print_v a_o catalogue_n of_o popish_a physician_n in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o make_v the_o number_n of_o they_o 27_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o that_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n the_o number_n of_o papist_n increase_n there_o be_v enough_o patient_n of_o that_o persuasion_n to_o afford_v livelyhood_n to_o so_o many_o physician_n in_o that_o book_n immediate_o after_o p._n 116._o he_o print_v a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o english_a book_n that_o he_o know_v of_o to_o have_v be_v print_v reprint_v or_o disperse_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o agent_n in_o england_n within_o two_o year_n last_v past_a or_o thereabouts_o viz._n 156._o so_o fortunate_a be_v that_o conjuncture_n to_o the_o papist_n then_o that_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o puritan_n be_v bestow_v on_o any_o of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o go_v to_o put_v any_o law_n in_o execution_n against_o popery_n as_o we_o find_v it_o from_o sir_n r._n cotton_n in_o his_o serious_a consideration_n for_o repress_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o jesuit_n priest_n and_o papist_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n p._n 33._o his_o word_n there_o be_v there_o be_v no_o small_a number_n that_o stand_v doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o gratful_a work_n to_o cross_v popery_n or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v safe_o without_o a_o foul_a aspersion_n of_o puritanisme_n or_o a_o shrewd_a turn_n for_o their_o labour_n at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o petition_n and_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o december_n 1621._o before_o mention_v among_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o grow_a mischief_n here_o the_o five_o paragraph_n assign_v one_o what_o will_v make_v popery_n very_o prolific_a with_o proselyte_n here_o viz._n the_o strange_a confederacy_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n aim_v maiâly_o at_o the_o advancement_n of_o they_o and_o subvert_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o another_o be_v assign_v in_o the_o 6_o the_o paragraph_n viz._n the_o great_a and_o many_o army_n raise_v and_o maintain_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o chief_a of_o that_o league_n and_o another_o in_o in_o 8_o the_o interpose_v of_o foreign_a prince_n and_o their_o agent_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o popish_a recusant_n for_o connivance_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o but_o in_o fine_a in_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n the_o gross_a of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v general_o reckon_v to_o be_v ten_o time_n great_a than_o the_o papist_n the_o which_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o posthuma_n of_o cotton_n who_o then_o say_v to_o what_o purpose_n show_v it_o to_o muster_v the_o name_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o vaunt_v they_o to_o be_v ten_o for_o one_o of_o the_o roman_a faction_n in_o the_o
use_v then_o by_o some_o of_o our_o well-meaning_a churchman_n who_o think_v that_o the_o use_n of_o some_o ceremony_n more_o than_o our_o law_n require_v will_v have_v bring_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o to_o we_o we_o it_o be_v aut_fw-la caesar_n aut_fw-la nullus_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v and_o he_o will_v here_o keep_v as_o many_o subject_n as_o he_o can_v since_o not_o able_a to_o acquire_v as_o many_o as_o he_o will_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o the_o attempt_n of_o a_o excellent_a swimmer_n to_o save_v one_o total_o inexpert_a therein_o usual_o prove_v fatal_a so_o likely_a will_v the_o generous_a and_o charitable_a design_n of_o a_o church_n of_o a_o rational_a discipline_n interpose_v to_o save_v one_o of_o a_o irrational_a and_o that_o can_v do_v nothing_o by_o vigour_n of_o reason_n to_o bear_v up_o itself_o and_o be_v therefore_o mere_a dead_a weight_n since_o the_o epoch_n of_o the_o popish_a plot_n that_o the_o press_n have_v be_v to_o all_o write_a mankind_n so_o much_o unrestrained_a the_o world_n have_v see_v little_a of_o the_o papist_n learned_a write_n or_o scarce_o any_o thing_n write_v with_o art_n and_o wit_n except_o the_o compendium_n and_o instead_o of_o prove_v in_o volume_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n they_o have_v extend_v all_o the_o nerve_n of_o their_o wit_n in_o pamphlet_n only_o to_o prove_v that_o doctor_n oates_n be_v no_o true_a doctor_n and_o that_o he_o be_v never_o a_o âalamanca_fw-la and_o i_o believe_v that_o as_o the_o assert_v of_o popery_n here_o per_fw-la viam_fw-la thomae_fw-la or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o school_n be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n eternal_o over_o so_o will_v the_o adorn_v it_o by_o the_o way_n of_o curiosity_n of_o wit_n or_o fancy_n grow_v obsolete_a but_o here_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o all_o the_o conjuncture_n before_o mention_v and_o in_o those_o wherein_o our_o former_a protestant_a prince_n for_o deep_a reason_n of_o state_n have_v be_v most_o favourable_a to_o their_o popish_a subject_n by_o the_o relaxation_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n and_o when_o some_o papist_n make_v great_a figure_n in_o the_o court_n and_o get_v the_o balance_n of_o court-preferment_n a_o while_n by_o stealth_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o holy_a church_n be_v anew_o whiten_v over_o with_o some_o temporary_a prosperity_n many_o proselyte_n do_v flock_n to_o it_o as_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n yet_o the_o ground_n that_o popery_n get_v then_o be_v but_o make_v ground_n and_o not_o natural_a and_o be_v too_o chargeable_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o as_o the_o vulgar_a have_v false_o imagine_v that_o a_o great_a plague_n have_v happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o prince_n reign_n so_o have_v it_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o more_o refine_a observer_n that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o every_o new_a protestant_a prince_n popery_n have_v make_v a_o fresh_a essay_n to_o augment_v itself_o in_o the_o epocha_n of_o a_o new_a conjuncture_n and_o that_o as_o in_o the_o most_o pestilential_a time_n of_o mortality_n even_o in_o our_o metropolis_n almost_o only_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v sweep_v away_o by_o it_o thus_o be_v it_o too_o in_o in_o those_o conjuncture_n here_o when_o popery_n boast_v of_o its_o many_o convert_v but_o nemo_fw-la decipit_fw-la lumbos_fw-la and_o popery_n when_o pamper_a do_v but_o counterfeit_n a_o sound_a strength_n and_o as_o quintilian_n word_n be_v verum_fw-la robur_fw-la inani_fw-la saginâ_fw-la mentiri_fw-la and_o be_v but_o in_o bad_a travel_a case_n by_o that_o washy_a adventitious_a flesh_n and_o soon_o tire_v in_o its_o furious_a race_n while_o protestancy_n have_v that_o permanent_a motion_n which_o dr._n jackson_n on_o the_o creed_n suppose_v the_o heaven_n will_v have_v if_o god_n shall_v move_v they_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o which_o if_o he_o do_v be_v he_o say_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v a_o vigorous_a permanency_n allude_v perhaps_o to_o thing_n seem_v to_o stand_v still_o when_o they_o move_v fast_o dr._n twisse_n in_o answer_n to_o he_o do_v to_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o permanent_a motion_n with_o a_o mirth_n and_o raillery_n unusual_a in_o he_o apply_v that_o verse_n of_o a_o poet_n who_o horse_n be_v tire_v and_o not_o movable_a by_o the_o spur_n say_v to_o his_o fellow_n traveller_n who_o rein_v in_o his_o horse_n to_o go_v easy_o your_o horse_n stand_v still_o fast_o than_o i_o will_v go_v and_o thus_o raillery_n apart_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o protestancy_n will_v stand_v still_o fast_o than_o popery_n can_v go_v let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o high_a mount_v and_o we_o may_v proper_o resemble_v the_o course_n of_o protestancy_n in_o any_o conjuncture_n to_o the_o sun_n which_o enjoy_v its_o natural_a motion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o suffer_v its_o force_v and_o according_a to_o mr._n cowley_n expression_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n run_v the_o day_n and_o walk_v the_o year_n and_o we_o may_v as_o proper_o resemble_v the_o height_n and_o greatness_n of_o popery_n in_o any_o former_a conjuncture_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o people_n fear_n of_o its_o growth_n and_o continuance_n to_o the_o dreadful_a entrance_n and_o dull_a exit_fw-la of_o a_o comet_n many_o comet_n have_v hang_v over_o our_o head_n and_o last_v some_o considerable_a time_n that_o be_v big_a than_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o as_o they_o appear_v on_o a_o sudden_a so_o have_v that_o great_a mass_n of_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o consist_v and_o which_o threaten_v destruction_n to_o the_o earth_n by_o little_a and_o little_a dwindle_a to_o nothing_o or_o disappear_v and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o event_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n and_o over-growth_n of_o its_o fear_n here_o and_o i_o believe_v will_v be_v in_o any_o conjuncture_n that_o can_v come_v i_o believe_v that_o if_o such_o a_o extreme_o improbable_a thing_n shall_v ever_o happen_v as_o that_o the_o legislative_a power_n shall_v allow_v the_o papist_n a_o public_a place_n for_o their_o devotion_n in_o every_o great_a city_n in_o england_n the_o very_a sight_n of_o their_o ceremony_n will_v increase_v and_o sharpen_v the_o popular_a aversion_n against_o their_o church_n du_fw-mi fresnes_n in_o his_o learned_a glossary_a in_o three_o tome_n as_o to_o the_o scriptores_fw-la mediae_fw-la &_o infimae_fw-la latinitatis_fw-la mention_n the_o origination_n of_o the_o use_n and_o name_n of_o the_o surplice_n and_o quote_v durand_n in_o ration_n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o n._n 10._o 11._o for_o it_o viz._n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la antiquitùs_fw-la super_fw-la tunicas_fw-la pelliceas_fw-la de_fw-la pellibus_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la animalium_fw-la factas_fw-la induebatur_fw-la quod_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la observatur_fw-la and_o cite_v many_o authority_n about_o its_o be_v use_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o while_o the_o ancient_a monk_n live_v upon_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o wear_v such_o leathern_a clothes_n as_o labour_a rustic_n in_o the_o town_n with_o who_o they_o wrought_v it_o be_v but_o a_o necessary_a piece_n of_o decency_n when_o they_o retire_v to_o their_o oratory_n to_o worship_n god_n together_o to_o have_v that_o cover_n of_o linen_n that_o may_v hide_v the_o sordidness_n of_o their_o clothes_n and_o so_o probable_o that_o linen_n surplice_n appear_v in_o itself_o decent_a and_o carry_v with_o it_o more_o respect_n from_o the_o just_a reverence_n those_o innocent_a ancient_a monk_n attract_v it_o come_v by_o that_o mean_n first_o in_o fashion_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v wear_v by_o the_o better_o habit_v priest_n and_o be_v here_o enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o sovereign_n and_o therein_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n necessary_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o uncivil_a humour_n in_o our_o dissenter_n so_o much_o to_o quarrel_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o civility_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n appear_v in_o the_o protestant_n of_o that_o realm_n who_o be_v here_o and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v natural_a not_o only_o to_o comply_v with_o prince_n but_o even_o their_o fellow_n subject_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ceremony_n they_o expect_v to_o be_v treat_v with_o may_v instill_v such_o a_o humour_n of_o complaisance_n into_o some_o of_o those_o here_o who_o be_v aggrieve_v at_o our_o church_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v our_o king_n ceremony_n as_o all_o the_o learned_a book_n of_o our_o divine_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v but_o if_o after_o the_o disuse_n of_o our_o ceremony_n in_o the_o late_a usurpation_n the_o sight_n of_o a_o surplice_n do_v fright_v they_o so_o much_o from_o our_o church_n how_o will_v they_o be_v disgu_v to_o see_v one_o with_o a_o shave_a crown_n with_o his_o amice_fw-la girdle_n aube_n maniple_n steal_v
make_v the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o adherent_n to_o their_o former_a religion_n to_o be_v real_o the_o more_o strong_a powerful_a and_o unite_a the_o wine_n that_o be_v at_o first_o in_o cold_a weather_n preserve_v by_o the_o lees_n in_o it_o yet_o in_o the_o hot_a season_n improve_v best_a by_o be_v rack_v off_o the_o lee_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o adherent_n to_o a_o religion_n when_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n they_o be_v defecate_v from_o the_o vile_a part_n of_o its_o number_n but_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o mercenary_a religionist_n and_o religion-trader_n do_v grow_v impoverish_v with_o their_o very_a gift_n and_o the_o vigour_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o natural_a disposition_n to_o industry_n be_v thereby_o emasculate_v i_o shall_v here_o once_o for_o all_o say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n religion-trade_n i_o intend_v no_o profane_a reflection_n on_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n the_o call_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o it_o be_v they_o that_o profane_v it_o who_o by_o prostitute_v that_o high_a call_v as_o st._n paul_n style_v it_o to_o low_a and_o vile_a end_n do_v indeed_o miscall_v it_o and_o occasion_v other_o to_o do_v so_o too_o and_o indeed_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a writ_n advertise_v of_o the_o religion-trade_n and_o religion-trader_n st._n peter_n give_v the_o alarm_n of_o false_a teacher_n that_o shall_v through_o covetousness_n with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o they_o and_o one_o chapter_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o general_o interpret_v by_o protestant_n make_v his_o pretend_a successor_n to_o deal_v in_o the_o merchandise_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n etc._n etc._n and_o slave_n and_o soul_n of_o men._n and_o as_o in_o rome_n at_o present_a and_o long_o since_o the_o only_a considerable_a trade_n that_o be_v drive_v be_v that_o of_o religion_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o secular_a merchant_n there_o but_o jew_n and_o those_o too_o chief_o deal_v in_o frippery_n so_o be_v the_o great_a trade_n thence_o force_v upon_o the_o world_n from_o the_o apostle_n see_v relate_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n it_o be_v there_o the_o great_a bank_n of_o soul_n be_v keep_v and_o the_o security_n of_o rome_n be_v expose_v for_o that_o bank_n as_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o amsterdam_n for_o its_o bank_n the_o which_o do_v not_o more_o enrich_v the_o merchant_n that_o deal_v with_o it_o by_o save_v to_o they_o the_o expense_n of_o their_o time_n and_o prevent_v their_o receive_n of_o bad_a money_n than_o the_o other_o bank_n of_o soul_n do_v impoverish_v its_o merchant_n by_o defraud_v some_o of_o their_o good_a money_n and_o other_o of_o their_o precious_a soul_n by_o it_o and_o by_o the_o lavish_a waste_n of_o the_o time_n of_o other_o and_o make_v they_o who_o embank_v their_o talent_n of_o good_a natural_a part_n and_o wit_n there_o but_o in_o effect_n to_o wrap_v they_o up_o in_o a_o napkin_n and_o both_o by_o believe_v some_o of_o the_o papal_a tenet_n and_o by_o be_v pay_v so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o for_o the_o same_o and_o not_o provide_v for_o their_o family_n as_o they_o may_v have_v better_o do_v by_o substantial_a and_o even_o mechanical_a trade_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n it_o be_v but_o natural_a to_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n of_o two_o trade_n will_v neither_o to_o any_o high_a degree_n improve_v they_o or_o his_o estate_n by_o they_o suitable_o to_o he_o who_o mind_n whole_o one_o trade_n and_o the_o adventitious_a gain_n of_o a_o man_n in_o any_o profession_n who_o be_v a_o religion-trader_n do_v but_o entice_v he_o to_o the_o idleness_n who_o effect_n render_v he_o unfortunate_a in_o both_o and_o therefore_o i_o account_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n unless_o it_o can_v pretend_v to_o infinity_n of_o treasure_n as_o well_o as_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o whereby_o it_o may_v plentiful_o by_o pension_n tie_v all_o its_o devoti_n only_o to_o the_o religion_n trade_n lose_v its_o oil_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o largess_n it_o afford_v man_n of_o other_o trade_n the_o pry_a people_n of_o england_n next_o to_o their_o algebra_v out_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o author_n of_o murder_n have_v that_o curiosity_n too_o to_o discover_v the_o way_n by_o which_o any_o of_o their_o neighbourhood_n do_v subsist_v and_o when_o they_o know_v they_o to_o have_v no_o paternal_a estate_n nor_o to_o have_v acquire_v any_o by_o marriage_n or_o by_o skill_n and_o industry_n and_o success_n in_o their_o particular_a profession_n yet_o see_v they_o live_v with_o equipage_n and_o splendour_n they_o often_o with_o justice_n resolve_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o live_n so_o into_o the_o contribution_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o religion-trade_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o familiar_a thing_n to_o observe_v that_o other_o artist_n in_o the_o same_o secular_a call_v with_o they_o be_v therein_o more_o diligent_a and_o more_o dextrous_a and_o more_o thrive_a and_o too_o more_o frugal_a as_o have_v that_o only_a to_o depend_v on_o for_o their_o maintenance_n than_o such_o journeyman_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v aid_v in_o their_o expense_n by_o contribution_n from_o holy_a church_n by_o which_o the_o birth_n of_o their_o fortune_n be_v thus_o in_o a_o manner_n over-laid_a of_o trade_v person_n and_o company_n be_v undo_v by_o donative_n and_o be_v divert_v from_o necessity_n compel_v they_o to_o a_o excellence_n therein_o by_o their_o be_v provide_v with_o golden_a bridge_n to_o retreat_n from_o want_n and_o hard_a labour_n by_o we_o have_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n in_o stâw's_n survey_n of_o london_n where_o he_o insert_v the_o famous_a will_n of_o mr._n john_n kendrick_n citizen_n and_o draper_n of_o london_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1624._o wherein_o he_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o woollen_a manufacture_n in_o certain_a country_n corporation_n that_o be_v then_o and_o before_o eminent_a for_o and_o by_o that_o manufacture_n bequeath_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o they_o as_o for_o example_n to_o redding_n 7500_o l._n and_o 4000_o l._n to_o newberry_n and_o moreover_o order_v 500_o l._n to_o be_v lend_v gratis_o to_o the_o clothier_n of_o newberry_n and_o redding_n but_o under_o the_o weight_n of_o that_o charity_n of_o his_o their_o trade_n be_v in_o the_o event_n real_o depress_v and_o many_o merchant_n of_o london_n occasional_o break_v by_o that_o mean_n and_o suitable_o to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o religionary_a trade_n and_o the_o other_o secular_a one_o impoverish_v several_a of_o our_o jesuited_n and_o other_o lay-papists_a the_o late_a time_n give_v we_o the_o experience_n of_o several_a tradesman_n who_o be_v of_o a_o slothful_a disposition_n think_v it_o for_o their_o ease_n to_o get_v some_o little_a salary_n from_o the_o state_n or_o voluntary_a contribution_n from_o some_o of_o the_o sectarian_n populace_n to_o eek_v out_o their_o maintenance_n and_o that_o particular_o under_o that_o great_a idol_n oliver_n cromwell_n who_o so_o fatal_o ruin_v the_o trade_n of_o england_n and_o resemble_v the_o pope_n in_o be_v a_o cape_n merchant_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o undeserved_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n greet_v in_o print_n by_o the_o title_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o a_o reverend_n divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o which_o be_v apply_v to_o oliver_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o beggar_v the_o nation_n and_o then_o teach_v it_o to_o cant_n and_o then_o do_v that_o pharaoh_n otherwise_o then_o in_o a_o dream_n make_v the_o lean_a cattle_n of_o cant_v word_n and_o phrase_n devour_v the_o fat_a of_o the_o land_n and_o much_o of_o solid_a improvement_n even_o in_o mechanical_a art_n and_o science_n and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o various_a clann_n or_o corporation_n of_o canter_n only_o by_o be_v such_o monopolise_v the_o preferment_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o few_o be_v admit_v to_o prattique_n there_o but_o such_o who_o have_v the_o plague_n and_o be_v as_o idler_n pest_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o who_o have_v embank_v their_o soul_n in_o that_o great_a religionary_a bank_n of_o his_o set_n up_o and_o yet_o then_o those_o adherent_n of_o his_o that_o sell_v the_o wind_n of_o inspiration_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o substantial_a other_o trader_n who_o sole_o depend_v on_o excel_v in_o their_o particular_a trade_n as_o poor_a almost_o as_o the_o lap-landers_n who_o sell_v other_o wind_n but_o that_o which_o be_v much_o more_o momentous_a than_o the_o impoverish_n of_o all_o these_o particular_a religion-trader_n and_o even_o the_o diminution_n of_o trade_n in_o general_n ensue_v the_o profusion_n of_o profit_n by_o donation_n on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n be_v that_o religion_n itself_o be_v hereby_o impoverish_v and_o its_o
he_o please_v and_o there_o in_o book_n seven_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n on_o further_a application_n from_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n that_o that_o clause_n may_v be_v damn_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o ambassador_n and_o bishop_n in_o propound_v what_o they_o think_v profitable_a those_o for_o their_o state_n and_o these_o for_o their_o church_n the_o pope_n give_v they_o good_a word_n about_o it_o but_o do_v nothing_o and_o book_n 10_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n desire_v the_o retractation_n of_o that_o clause_n and_o that_o otherwise_o the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v call_v free_a and_o that_o its_o freedom_n be_v to_o be_v date_v only_o from_o the_o time_n of_o such_o retractation_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n insist_v on_o its_o abrogation_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o clause_n no_o german_a have_v yet_o come_v to_o that_o council_n yet_o nothing_o be_v effect_v for_o its_o revoke_v and_o still_o the_o proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la stand_v as_o a_o rock_n and_o all_o their_o address_n dash_v themselves_o in_o piece_n produce_v nothing_o but_o the_o froth_n of_o excusatory_a word_n from_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o and_o in_o fine_a all_o that_o can_v be_v gain_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n after_o that_o clause_n have_v have_v its_o full_a effect_n and_o do_v all_o its_o execution_n against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o council_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o ambassador_n and_o bishop_n there_o and_o be_v like_o a_o post-horse_n ride_v to_o his_o stage_n and_o have_v bring_v all_o the_o cloak-bag_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o rome_n to_o turn_v it_o to_o grass_n with_o a_o formal_a declaration_n or_o protestation_n contrary_a to_o fact_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o by_o that_o clause_n to_o change_v in_o any_o part_n the_o usual_a manner_n of_o handle_v matter_n in_o general_a council_n etc._n etc._n a_o cry_v con_fw-la licensa_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n and_o ambassador_n after_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o throat_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o now_o can_v any_o opiniatre_n yet_o further_o think_v that_o a_o representative_a of_o english_a commoner_n will_v ever_o think_v those_o republican_n projector_n of_o liberty_n who_o do_v bare_a face_v cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o share_n in_o enact_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o another_o house_n shall_v propound_v and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v have_v the_o sanction_n of_o law_n but_o what_o enter_v the_o stage_n with_o a_o proponentibus_fw-la patriciis_fw-la or_o by_o the_o proposition_n of_o any_o other_o house_n the_o style_n of_o one_o of_o cromwel_n two_o house_n and_o who_o do_v set_v up_o for_o inventor_n in_o politics_n by_o revive_v the_o explode_a constitution_n of_o the_o athenian_n among_o who_o anacharsis_n observe_v wise_a man_n do_v consult_v and_o fool_n determine_v but_o the_o day_n be_v pass_v and_o go_v that_o give_v people_n of_o subtle_a and_o uneasy_a brain_n the_o leisure_n of_o dig_v in_o politics_n further_o than_o the_o centre_n which_o whoever_o do_v dig_v not_o downward_o but_o upward_o and_o that_o centre_n i_o account_v the_o ancient_a lex_fw-la terrae_fw-la to_o be_v and_o he_o who_o have_v get_v beyond_o that_o do_v dig_v upward_o destroy_v the_o real_a foundation_n of_o church_n and_o state_n while_o he_o be_v lay_v imaginary_a one_o but_o since_o according_a to_o the_o say_n in_o hieme_n nil_fw-la movendum_fw-la man_n of_o sense_n who_o love_n to_o be_v tamper_n with_o physic_n in_o other_o season_n will_v in_o that_o be_v averse_a from_o stir_v the_o humour_n and_o try_v conclusion_n on_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o churlish_a state_n of_o the_o world_n abroad_o that_o be_v in_o prospect_n all_o state_n empiric_n that_o will_v any_o where_o advise_v a_o change_n of_o fundamental_a government_n will_v find_v a_o unruly_a patient_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o our_o sober_a political_a virtuoso_n will_v be_v necessary_o incline_v to_o study_v how_o to_o maintain_v and_o support_v our_o old_a government_n instead_o of_o project_v any_o new_a one_o and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o support_n of_o our_o old_a one_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o suspension_n of_o royal_a aid_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o arminian_n controversy_n or_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n while_o we_o be_v busy_v in_o prepare_v to_o defend_v the_o freedom_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o body_n from_o foreigner_n and_o secure_v both_o prince_n and_o peoples_n not_o be_v predestinate_v to_o ruin_n by_o they_o the_o extinguish_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n will_v not_o pass_v for_o a_o new_a evangelical_n light_n but_o the_o exact_a provision_n for_o the_o enable_v crown_v head_n to_o support_v their_o civil_a government_n and_o their_o clergy_n and_o with_o the_o observance_n of_o equality_n and_o proportion_n in_o the_o same_o respect_v the_o state_n of_o their_o kingdom_n will_v be_v worthy_a the_o thought_n of_o the_o most_o illuminate_v doctor_n for_o as_o among_o the_o divine_n it_o be_v on_o all_o hand_n agree_v that_o from_o the_o 40th_o chap._n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n the_o thing_n chief_o design_v in_o the_o portraiture_n of_o the_o great_a vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o figure_n of_o church_n and_o state_n under_o the_o gospel_n so_o there_o be_v great_a proportion_n keep_v in_o the_o same_o and_o not_o only_o the_o curious_a colour_n but_o the_o exactness_n of_o draught_n and_o design_n require_v in_o a_o great_a historical_a paint_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o same_o appear_v so_o express_v on_o the_o table_n of_o the_o prophet_n imagination_n when_o god_n himself_o be_v please_v there_o to_o paint_v it_o partly_o after_o the_o exactness_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n and_o with_o many_o addition_n of_o curiosity_n and_o to_o which_o though_o a_o literal_a interpretation_n be_v not_o applicable_a and_o on_o which_o though_o no_o expectance_n of_o the_o erection_n of_o another_o material_a temple_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o judea_n be_v to_o be_v found_v or_o of_o 12000_o reed_n of_o land_n for_o the_o temple_n and_o priest_n yet_o may_v it_o thence_o be_v natural_o infer_v that_o the_o preserve_n of_o orderly_a proportion_n in_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o priest_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n in_o the_o future_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v then_o the_o care_n and_o design_n of_o providence_n the_o 45th_o chapter_n that_o do_v so_o nice_o assign_v the_o portion_n for_o the_o prince_n and_o priest_n ordain_v or_o rather_o predict_v a_o royal_a patrimony_n for_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o balance_n of_o land_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 8_o verse_n in_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v his_o possession_n in_o israel_n and_o my_o prince_n shall_v no_o more_o oppress_v my_o people_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v they_o give_v to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o their_o tribe_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o may_v probable_o reform_v the_o man_n of_o curious_a imagination_n who_o be_v still_o make_v the_o metal_n of_o government_n more_o fine_a than_o the_o standard_n and_o think_v to_o leave_v out_o there_o the_o necessary_a mixture_n of_o the_o base_a allay_n that_o the_o frail_a state_n of_o humanity_n require_v to_o make_v it_o currant_n and_o without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v too_o brittle_a for_o use_v and_o project_v how_o to_o make_v the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n with_o ease_n to_o live_v upon_o nothing_o or_o on_o tax_n in_o a_o confuse_a and_o blunder_a manner_n lay_v when_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o inspire_a prophet_n in_o this_o vision_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o time_n of_o reformation_n apply_v all_o the_o exactness_n of_o mathematics_n to_o the_o support_v both_o the_o crown_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n by_o a_o ample_a and_o certain_a revenue_n and_o as_o the_o great_a tax_n of_o augustus_n on_o the_o roman_a world_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o way_n of_o capitation_n or_o pole_n near_o the_o time_n of_o our_o savior_n birth_n serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlem_n and_o to_o cause_n joseph_n and_o mary_n go_v thither_o a_o resemble_v effect_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o most_o rational_a kind_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o mean_v the_o protestant_n do_v i_o expect_v from_o our_o future_a legal_a and_o equal_a tax_n and_o as_o i_o mention_v my_o lord_n bacon_n say_v of_o the_o parliament_n be_v yet_o in_o debt_n to_o the_o church_n since_o
with_o oil_n to_o strengthen_v themselves_o do_v then_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o lay_v hold_v on_o one_o another_o and_o may_v not_o slip_v out_o of_o each_o other_o hand_n se_fw-la mutuo_fw-la pulvere_fw-la sive_fw-la arenâ_fw-la aspergere_fw-la ac_fw-la propemodum_fw-la faedare_v a_o thing_n too_o many_o among_o we_o have_v do_v outright_o and_o thereby_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o almost_o christian_n and_o a_o ridicul_v humour_n of_o throw_v dirt_n that_o the_o colluctation_n about_o the_o land_n on_o the_o continent_n of_o christendom_n will_v i_o believe_v ridicule_n out_o of_o our_o world_n at_o least_o and_o unteach_v we_o the_o turpitude_n of_o such_o raillery_n and_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o speculative_a point_n of_o religion_n to_o give_v we_o no_o more_o disturbance_n than_o do_v or_o ever_o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o line_n and_o figure_n and_o as_o the_o more_o ingenuous_a and_o true_a sober_a part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v now_o move_v with_o pity_n to_o nonconformist_n for_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o nose_n from_o our_o church_n by_o the_o jesuit_n a_o thing_n that_o mr._n nye_n himself_o affirm_v in_o his_o book_n call_v a_o case_n of_o great_a and_o present_a use_n whether_o we_o may_v lawful_o hear_v the_o now_o conform_v minister_n and_o print_v anno_fw-la 1677_o and_o the_o not_o think_v which_o lawful_a he_o make_v a_o misperswasion_n and_o say_v in_o p._n 24_o and_o 25_o in_o most_o of_o the_o misperswasion_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n by_o which_o man_n mind_n have_v be_v corrupt_v i_o find_v in_o whatsoever_o otherwise_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o yet_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v in_o public_a which_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_v one_o constant_a design_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o way_n of_o religion_n he_o have_v set_v on_o foot_n by_o jesuit_n among_o we_o and_o do_v the_o more_o pity_v they_o for_o that_o some_o well_o mean_v person_n among_o they_o who_o be_v blindfolded_a into_o some_o of_o their_o nonconformity_n by_o jesuitic_a emissary_n have_v not_o heretofore_o their_o eye_n open_v to_o see_v that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v often_o solicitor_n with_o magistrate_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o put_v the_o law_n in_o due_a execution_n against_o they_o for_o their_o nonconformity_n and_o that_o such_o emissary_n have_v thereby_o a_o occasion_n of_o say_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n after_o they_o have_v blindfolded_a our_o saviour_n and_o then_o smite_v he_o prophecy_n who_o be_v he_o that_o smite_v thou_o and_o for_o that_o such_o well_o mean_v person_n have_v be_v observe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o importune_v the_o almighty_a that_o he_o will_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n so_o have_v it_o likewise_o general_a resentment_n of_o scorn_n and_o anger_n against_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o bantr_v popish_a seducer_n who_o as_o they_o have_v some_o emissary_n here_o to_o kill_v soul_n and_o other_o probable_o ready_a on_o occasion_n to_o kill_v body_n have_v distend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n to_o such_o a_o excess_n of_o cruelty_n that_o no_o man_n can_v calculate_v the_o number_n of_o god_n it_o have_v make_v or_o of_o man_n it_o have_v destroy_v and_o i_o hope_v that_o such_o jesuited_a emissary_n will_v in_o time_n general_o appear_v not_o only_o hateful_a but_o ridiculous_a to_o our_o papist_n themselves_o for_o who_o indeed_o can_v choose_v but_o laugh_v at_o the_o discuss_n or_o deliberate_v of_o the_o question_n in_o p._n 98._o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n viz._n whether_o the_o jesuit_n may_v kill_v the_o jansenist_n so_o very_o hateful_a be_v their_o principle_n to_o some_o of_o our_o ingenuous_a english_a papist_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v a_o great_a and_o noble_a person_n mention_v it_o with_o contentment_n that_o some_o of_o that_o order_n of_o false_a prophet_n be_v since_o the_o popish_a plot_n execute_v for_o it_o though_o yet_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o veracity_n of_o the_o witness_n against_o they_o i_o very_o much_o differ_v in_o my_o judgement_n from_o that_o of_o that_o noble_a person_n and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n damnify_v in_o the_o least_o for_o the_o great_a crime_n but_o by_o witness_n great_a than_o all_o exception_n and_o do_v account_v it_o easy_a to_o give_v heaven_n a_o occount_n of_o mercy_n than_o justice_n but_o yet_o on_o the_o recollect_v of_o my_o thought_n i_o have_v find_v it_o so_o incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n to_o delight_v by_o ill_a witness_n to_o punish_v the_o avower_n of_o false_a religionary_a principle_n that_o i_o have_v read_v it_o among_o some_o rabbinical_a observator_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o ancient_o allow_v of_o false_a witness_n against_o false_a prophet_n and_o of_o who_o be_v such_o the_o sanhedrim_n do_v cognosce_fw-la and_o so_o they_o impious_o repute_v christ_n to_o be_v such_o do_v barefaced_a bring_v forth_o false_a witness_n against_o he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o except_v against_o their_o person_n but_o only_o against_o their_o say_n as_o discordant_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n ch._n 26._o vers._n 59_o 60._o now_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o council_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o find_v none_o yea_o though_o many_o false_a witness_n come_v yet_o find_v they_o none_o at_o the_o last_o come_v two_o false_a witness_n and_o in_o st._n mark_n ch._n 14._o v._o 56._o and_o 59_o it_o be_v declare_v how_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o false_a witness_n agree_v not_o together_o i_o have_v mention_v this_o as_o not_o in_o the_o least_o intend_v to_o reflect_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o one_o witness_v ever_o produce_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o any_o criminal_a cause_n in_o any_o age_n of_o time_n and_o do_v think_v that_o according_a to_o the_o say_v that_o defensio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deneganda_fw-la diabolo_fw-it and_o that_o as_o a_o rail_a accusation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v against_o the_o devil_n so_o much_o less_o ought_v a_o false_a testimony_n and_o i_o be_o moreover_o in_o any_o point_n relate_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o prince_n life_n and_o when_o there_o be_v exasperate_v party_n in_o a_o kingdom_n criminate_v and_o recriminate_v each_o other_o about_o the_o same_o incline_v to_o do_v what_o be_v fair_o to_o be_v do_v to_o support_v the_o credit_n of_o witness_n consider_v as_o the_o observation_n be_v that_o as_o he_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o king_n his_o bond_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o to_o any_o one_o else_o so_o he_o that_o during_o such_o a_o conjuncture_n be_v a_o witness_n for_o the_o king_n be_v liable_a to_o so_o many_o volley_n of_o dirt_n from_o some_o one_o of_o the_o enrage_a party_n and_o to_o have_v all_o the_o particular_a excess_n and_o extravagance_n of_o his_o life_n so_o display_v as_o to_o endanger_v his_o testimony_n usefulness_n in_o other_o case_n but_o yet_o if_o any_o magistrate_n find_v the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n he_o will_v support_v to_o be_v insupportable_a and_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v fide_fw-la digni_fw-la he_o be_v oblige_v moral_o to_o avow_v such_o his_o sentiment_n thereof_o when_o he_o be_v legal_o put_v upon_o it_o and_o here_o i_o can_v pretermit_v a_o occasion_n of_o mention_v your_o lordship_n great_a courage_n and_o justice_n in_o a_o affair_n that_o my_o correspondent_a writ_n to_o i_o of_o namely_o that_o when_o some_o witness_n have_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n be_v examine_v about_o a_o popish_a plot_n in_o ireland_n and_o that_o the_o vote_n of_o every_o one_o in_o that_o house_n be_v give_v for_o the_o reality_n of_o that_o plot_n except_o your_o lordship_n you_o enter_v your_o dissent_n as_o not_o believe_v any_o such_o plot_n in_o ireland_n as_o be_v by_o the_o witness_n swear_v which_o be_v certain_o most_o worthy_a of_o your_o lordship_n to_o do_v if_o you_o think_v not_o the_o witness_n worthy_a of_o your_o belief_n and_o your_o caution_n in_o your_o so_o judge_v that_o the_o papist_n in_o ireland_n design_v not_o such_o a_o plot_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o that_o kingdom_n be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v some_o time_n since_o publish_v in_o a_o large_a pamphlet_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n that_o the_o irish_a plot_n be_v a_o thing_n contrive_v only_o to_o divert_v and_o hound_n we_o away_o from_o the_o pursuit_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o english_a one_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o witness_n as_o i_o be_v inform_v obtain_v that_o belief_n from_o a_o loyal_a and_o honourable_a house_n of_o commons_o concern_v the_o irish_a
plot_n that_o cause_v the_o vote_n of_o its_o reality_n to_o pass_v with_o a_o nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la there_o what_o fautor_n of_o false_a testimony_n the_o jesuit_n principle_n be_v i_o have_v show_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n afford_v my_o testimony_n to_o the_o heroic_a virtue_n of_o many_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o think_v it_o great_a and_o pedantical_a kind_n of_o injustice_n to_o charge_v all_o lay-papists_a with_o a_o readiness_n to_o obey_v their_o priest_n command_v by_o be_v ministerial_a in_o cruelty_n to_o protestant_n i_o remember_v i_o have_v read_v it_o in_o a_o print_a speech_n of_o sir_n aud_o mervin_n the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o ireland_n a_o speech_n glow_v with_o anger_n enough_o against_o the_o papist_n where_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v p._n 24._o in_o the_o barony_n of_o enishoan_n there_o be_v above_o two_o thousand_o irish_a papist_n can_v bring_v hundred_o of_o protestant_n to_o witness_v their_o civil_a demeanour_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o distemper_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o as_o the_o bloody_a sect_n of_o the_o zealot_n grow_v at_o last_o so_o odious_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o another_o order_n of_o such_o sicarii_fw-la among_o the_o turk_n so_o i_o suppose_v that_o of_o the_o jesuit_n will_v natural_o do_v among_o christian_n and_o the_o jesuit_n write_v de_fw-fr haeretico_fw-la assassinando_n grow_v obsolete_a and_o especial_o in_o place_n where_o the_o scene_n of_o mr._n coleman_n northern_a heresy_n lie_v it_o be_v a_o old_a observation_n that_o northern_a country_n be_v more_o hospitable_a and_o less_o cruel_a than_o southern_a in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o dawn_n of_o learning_n usher_v in_o that_o of_o the_o reformation_n it_o present_o grow_v odious_a to_o the_o first-rate_n ingeniosi_fw-la to_o draw_v heretic_n blood_n our_o famous_a countryman_n tunstal_v bishop_n of_o durham_n who_o have_v imbibe_v so_o much_o of_o the_o mathematical_a science_n that_o vossus_fw-la de_fw-la scientiis_fw-la mathematicis_fw-la say_v p._n 40._o ante_fw-la annos_fw-la centum_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la excurrit_fw-la magnâ_fw-la cum_fw-la laud_fw-la praecipue_fw-la ob_fw-la sermonem_fw-la purum_fw-la &_o perspicuum_fw-la de_fw-la arte_fw-la supputandi_fw-la egit_fw-la cutbertus_fw-la tunstallus_fw-la and_o who_o book_n of_o arithmetic_n write_v with_o such_o pure_a latinity_n be_v common_o extant_a be_v of_o such_o a_o temper_n that_o as_o fuller_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o church_n history_n the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n have_v halcyon_n day_n of_o peace_n and_o quiet_a under_o god_n and_o good_a cuthbert_n tunstal_v the_o bishop_n thereof_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v on_o his_o tomb_n that_o he_o be_v furibus_fw-la haereticisque_fw-la molestus_fw-la yet_o in_o his_o utopia_n roll_v neither_o of_o they_o in_o blood_n and_o in_o his_o chapter_n there_o concern_v the_o religion_n in_o utopia_n he_o make_v divers_a kind_n of_o religion_n not_o only_o in_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o island_n but_o also_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o every_o city_n some_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o some_o the_o moon_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o planet_n and_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o worship_v god_n almighty_a and_o some_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n at_o first_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o priesthood_n and_o mind_v to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o without_o send_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n for_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o make_v they_o affright_v none_o to_o or_o from_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o that_o book_n of_o he_o may_v rather_o be_v think_v a_o original_a of_o his_o mind_n than_o a_o mere_a copy_n of_o his_o countenance_n we_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o dr._n danne_v in_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o have_v say_v that_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o most_o tender_a and_o delicate_a conscience_n that_o the_o world_n have_v see_v since_o st._n austin_n and_o cite_v of_o his_o utopia_n l_o 2._o c._n de_fw-fr seruis_fw-la he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o write_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o jest_n mischievous_o interpretable_a and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v quote_v thing_n of_o erasmus_n his_o great_a humanity_n to_o all_o humane_a kind_n he_o must_v quote_v almost_o his_o whole_a work_n but_o how_o far_o his_o genius_n lead_v he_o from_o any_o brutal_a freity_n towards_o heretic_n your_o lordship_n will_v see_v by_o this_o passage_n in_o his_o supput_n error_n bedae_fw-la dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la velut_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la quasi_fw-la hic_fw-la ulla_fw-la sit_fw-la incendii_fw-la mentio_fw-la rursus_fw-la apostolum_n post_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o alteram_fw-la correptionem_fw-la devita_fw-la an_fw-mi devitare_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ignem_fw-la conjicere_fw-la iterum_fw-la auferte_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la vobis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la num_fw-la auferte_fw-la valet_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la occidere_fw-la he_o have_v say_v before_o quas_fw-la autem_fw-la mihi_fw-la narrat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la leges_fw-la an_fw-mi leges_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quenquam_fw-la ultricibus_fw-la tradere_fw-la flammis_fw-la and_o afterward_o at_o episcoporum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la est_fw-la docere_fw-la corrigere_fw-la mederi_fw-la qualis_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la possit_fw-la quam_fw-la vincire_fw-la torquere_fw-la flammis_fw-la tradere_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la tractant_fw-la hoc_fw-la negotium_fw-la tale_n essent_fw-la qualem_fw-la se_fw-la declarat_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la libello_fw-la beda_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la tantum_fw-la spirarent_fw-la odii_fw-la si_fw-la tantum_fw-la haberent_fw-la impudentiae_fw-la tam_fw-la impotens_fw-la calumniandi_fw-la studium_fw-la tam_fw-la corruptum_fw-la judicium_fw-la ut_fw-la videatur_fw-la citius_fw-la decem_fw-la propulsurus_fw-la in_o haeresim_fw-la quam_fw-la unum_fw-la revocaturus_fw-la nun_n belle_fw-fr ageretur_fw-la cum_fw-la delatis_fw-la nisi_fw-la fallor_fw-la primum_fw-la designare_fw-la cui_fw-la male_a vellet_fw-la eum_fw-la curaret_fw-la clam_fw-la rapiendum_fw-la in_o carcerem_fw-la ibi_fw-la quaererentur_fw-la articuli_fw-la tale_n quales_fw-la plurimos_fw-la objicit_fw-la mihi_fw-la partim_fw-la falsos_fw-la partim_fw-la depravatos_fw-la disputatio_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la fieret_fw-la perageretur_fw-la in_o carcere_fw-la si_fw-la quidhisceret_fw-la contrà _fw-la mox_fw-la accersitis_fw-la tribus_fw-la dilectis_fw-la monachis_fw-la pronunciaretur_fw-la sententia_fw-la diffinitiva_fw-la quod_fw-la reliquum_fw-la est_fw-la perageret_fw-la carnifex_fw-la vbi_fw-la theologus_fw-la defert_fw-la rapit_fw-la in_o carcerem_fw-la urget_fw-la accusationem_fw-la damnatum_fw-la tradit_fw-la judici_fw-la profano_fw-la judex_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la suâ_fw-la cognition_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la theologi_fw-la praejudicio_fw-la tradit_fw-la flammis_fw-la our_o martyrologist_n mr._n fox_n can_v not_o have_v express_v more_o anger_n against_o a_o bishop_n bonner_n than_o erasmus_n a_o papist_n have_v here_o against_o popish_a persecute_v prelate_n have_v erasmus_n then_o know_v of_o one_o practice_n enjoin_v constant_o by_o the_o canon_n to_o popish_a bishop_n at_o their_o condemn_v of_o heretic_n to_o salve_v the_o phoenomena_fw-la of_o their_o irregularity_n by_o intermeddle_v in_o causâ_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la and_o about_o which_o your_o lordship_n show_v i_o once_o some_o remarkable_a quotation_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o you_o by_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o of_o which_o quotation_n i_o beg_v a_o copy_n from_o you_o by_o the_o first_o opportunity_n namely_o efficaciter_fw-la &_o excorde_n to_o intercede_v with_o the_o secular_a judge_n to_o who_o they_o deliver_v the_o heretic_n over_o to_o bring_v no_o pain_n of_o death_n or_o mutilation_n of_o member_n to_o he_o i_o believe_v the_o great_a wit_n of_o erasmus_n will_v after_o his_o ingenious_a account_n aforesaid_a of_o the_o tragedy_n of_o the_o condemn_a heretic_n pleasant_o entertain_v himself_o and_o posterity_n with_o the_o wanton_a cruelty_n of_o that_o farce_n that_o ensue_v it_o and_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o popish_a bishop_n then_o use_v the_o speech_n familiar_a to_o some_o tooth_n drawer_n just_a before_o their_o operation_n i_o will_v do_v you_o no_o harm_n and_o put_v you_o to_o little_a or_o no_o pain_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n but_o as_o the_o linen_n clout_n or_o silk_n to_o wrap_v and_o hide_v the_o torment_a pincer_n of_o holy-church_n in_o but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o observation_n of_o all_o popish_a canonist_n themselves_o not_o allow_v that_o wanton_a mode_n of_o the_o cruel_a usage_n and_o intercede_v with_o the_o magistrate_n efficaciter_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la cord_n to_o do_v the_o condemn_a heretic_n no_o harm_n i_o think_v the_o same_o quotation_n mention_v how_o the_o famous_a panormitan_n do_v brand_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o that_o practice_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v very_o abominable_a that_o heretic_n neither_o live_v nor_o die_v can_v be_v free_a from_o suffer_v shamme_n by_o some_o papist_n but_o again_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v with_o justice_n to_o be_v say_v that_o
ever_o error_n they_o fall_v into_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v if_o i_o hear_v any_o principal_a speak_v unkind_o of_o his_o second_o who_o contend_v for_o he_o in_o loco_fw-la lubrico_fw-la or_o fence_v on_o the_o ice_n do_v slip_v and_o shall_v be_v as_o apt_a as_o any_o to_o wish_v and_o hope_n that_o now_o such_o have_v consult_v with_o their_o country_n as_o the_o agonothetae_n and_o know_v their_o opinion_n better_a than_o former_o that_o they_o will_v take_v other_o measure_n and_o especial_o when_o they_o see_v the_o present_a state_n of_o christendom_n importune_v we_o to_o be_v quiet_a more_o then_o former_o and_o thus_o in_o the_o old_a agnonistic_n game_n many_o of_o the_o lapsi_fw-la athletae_fw-la come_v to_o be_v crown_v the_o rule_n in_o those_o game_n be_v that_o the_o agonist_n be_v to_o make_v three_o attaques_n on_o each_o other_o and_o he_o that_o do_v slip_v or_o go_v back_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o if_o yet_o he_o overcome_v in_o the_o three_o onset_a be_v lawful_o crown_v and_o good_a luck_n say_v i_o have_v they_o with_o their_o honour_n who_o have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o a_o three_o assault_n against_o popery_n shall_v outdo_v not_o only_o other_o but_o themselves_o and_o i_o have_v the_o charity_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o the_o great_a athletae_fw-la do_v in_o the_o exclusion_n bill_n be_v think_v lawful_a by_o they_o and_o that_o they_o think_v therein_o they_o do_v not_o transilire_fw-la metas_fw-la and_o it_o be_v but_o with_o justice_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n seem_v as_o agonothetae_n to_o have_v judge_v of_o the_o temper_n of_o our_o prince_n in_o this_o religionary_a certamen_fw-la and_o i_o believe_v whatever_o time_n can_v cause_v that_o yet_o among_o all_o compose_a and_o sedate_v mind_n his_o majesty_n deportment_n in_o the_o late_a conjuncture_n will_v never_o happen_v to_o be_v forget_v and_o particular_o his_o wrestle_n with_o his_o parliament_n as_o i_o may_v say_v by_o several_a gracious_a offer_n and_o message_n relate_v to_o the_o security_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o make_n of_o english_a man_n everlasting_a comprehensor_n of_o the_o same_o he_o notify_v it_o to_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n on_o march_n the_o 11_o 78._o that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n to_o secure_a religion_n at_o home_n and_o strengthen_v it_o from_o abroad_o by_o strengthen_v the_o interest_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o europe_n etc._n etc._n the_o result_v of_o this_o council_n seem_v to_o be_v decisive_a of_o the_o fate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o wish_v that_o tempus_fw-la acceptabile_fw-la as_o i_o call_v it_o before_o have_v be_v accept_v of_o that_o great_a critical_a moment_n of_o time_n when_o the_o curious_a need_v no_o intelligence_n from_o that_o oracular_a statesman_n of_o the_o measure_n take_v abroad_o to_o extirpate_v protestancy_n and_o when_o its_o enemy_n in_o some_o country_n thought_n they_o have_v the_o life_n of_o that_o religion_n as_o sure_a within_o their_o gripe_n as_o he_o have_v that_o of_o the_o bird_n when_o outbraving_a the_o oracle_n he_o ask_v if_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o hand_n be_v dead_a or_o alive_a and_o when_o all_o his_o majesty_n real_a acceptable_a offer_n be_v thus_o reiterated_a to_o all_o the_o noble_a contender_n and_o offer_v like_o the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o prevent_v their_o faint_a in_o their_o race_n and_o that_o without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n and_o because_o his_o majesty_n title_n have_v appear_v as_o due_a to_o his_o agonist_n crown_v as_o to_o his_o inheritable_a royal_a one_o for_o have_v in_o the_o several_a period_n of_o his_o life_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o contend_v so_o earnest_o for_o the_o protestant_a faith_n and_o purchase_v a_o immunity_n from_o envy_n itself_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o that_o law_n in_o the_o code_n that_o restrain_v the_o obtain_n of_o immunity_n only_o to_o such_o a_o one_o who_o have_v strive_v per_fw-la omnem_fw-la aetatem_fw-la cum_fw-la coaevis_fw-la and_o have_v to_o the_o athlotletae_fw-la give_v proof_n of_o his_o valour_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o who_o have_v at_o least_o in_o tribus_fw-la agonibus_fw-la be_v conqueror_n i_o think_v the_o rather_o that_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o both_o in_o time_n and_o in_o eternity_n for_o his_o preserve_v the_o property_n of_o his_o line_n in_o some_o of_o those_o his_o earnest_a message_n aforesaid_a and_o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o the_o infringe_n the_o legal_a right_n of_o that_o as_o i_o may_v say_v transilire_fw-la lineas_fw-la or_o by_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o justice_n whereof_o he_o doubt_v and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o injustice_n whereof_o he_o be_v full_o convince_v as_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o crown_n must_v be_v entire_a so_o must_v every_o good_a action_n consist_v of_o entire_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reward_v with_o it_o and_o any_o prince_n who_o do_v deliberate_a of_o the_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o unjust_a have_v need_n of_o the_o caution_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v away_o thy_o crown_n and_o indeed_o for_o a_o monarch_n to_o do_v a_o act_n of_o injustice_n be_v a_o great_a misfortune_n to_o he_o than_o to_o be_v depose_v the_o latter_a be_v but_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n and_o the_o former_a of_o sin_n i_o read_v late_o in_o klockius_n de_fw-la aerario_fw-la be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v the_o 41._o summarium_fw-la of_o chap._n 109th_o book_n 2d_o to_o be_v this_o viz._n a_o justitiâ_fw-la licite_fw-la in_o paruis_fw-la subinde_fw-la variariut_a in_fw-la majoribus_fw-la inviolata_fw-la sit_fw-la and_o ashamed_a to_o find_v in_o that_o chapter_n tacitus_n quote_v by_o he_o for_o it_o and_o say_v habet_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ex_fw-la iniquo_fw-la omne_fw-la magnum_fw-la exemplum_fw-la and_o plutarch_n cite_v for_o say_v a_o justitia_fw-la in_o paruis_fw-la rebus_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la abeas_fw-la si_fw-la saluam_fw-la eam_fw-la voles_fw-fr in_fw-la magnis_fw-la but_o honest_a cicero_n tell_v we_o better_a thing_n and_o that_o nihil_fw-la honestum_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la vacat_fw-la and_o the_o christian_a morality_n i_o be_o sure_a prohibit_n the_o do_v of_o one_o unlawful_a act_n though_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o will_v be_v the_o restore_v the_o whole_a creation_n in_o integrum_fw-la to_o its_o first_o state_n in_o paradise_n and_o it_o enjoin_v the_o fortitude_n of_o not_o fear_v those_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n as_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v in_o st._n math._n 10._o 28._o and_o where_o he_o do_v not_o say_v fear_v not_o those_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o who_o do_v actual_o and_o frequent_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n imply_v that_o unjust_a man_n often_o labour_v to_o do_v that_o and_o will_v do_v it_o if_o they_o can_v and_o their_o curse_a solicitude_n therein_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v practise_v more_o than_o by_o endeavour_v to_o prevail_v on_o man_n by_o fear_n of_o imminent_a bodily_a danger_n to_o warp_v from_o principle_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v annex_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o to_o not_o fear_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v suffer_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o rev._n 2._o 10._o the_o ominous_a text_n preach_v on_o at_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o say_n that_o must_v be_v for_o the_o king_n so_o he_o that_o rule_v over_o man_n must_v be_v just_a rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o part_v of_o the_o last_o word_n of_o king_n david_n assure_v we_o and_o must_v not_o by_o fear_n of_o man_n do_v any_o unjust_a thing_n that_o will_v imply_v his_o intermit_a the_o filial_a fear_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v just_o punish_v by_o be_v abandon_v to_o the_o servile_a fear_n of_o man_n and_o to_o that_o fear_n bring_v a_o snare_n as_o that_o king_n son_n have_v in_o his_o proverb_n tell_v we_o and_o when_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v make_v his_o own_o wrath_n as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n as_o solomon_n word_n be_v and_o it_o be_v when_o exact_a justice_n be_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v fix_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o a_o prince_n mind_n that_o its_o brightness_n be_v above_o be_v eclipse_v by_o any_o popular_a temptation_n or_o fear_n that_o it_o resemble_v the_o fix_a star_n who_o great_a height_n dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o gazer_n and_o which_o star_n can_v be_v eclipse_v by_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o populace_n and_o their_o multitude_n and_o commotion_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o compare_v to_o
sententia_fw-la hic_fw-la pronuntiata_fw-la fuit_fw-la quaenam_fw-la illa_fw-la reus_n est_fw-la mortis_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la profectam_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dubium_fw-la o_o hominem_fw-la sacrilegum_fw-la &_o blasphemum_fw-la ille_fw-la ne_fw-la reus_n mortis_fw-la qui_fw-la innocens_fw-la &_o innoxius_fw-la vitam_fw-la dedit_fw-la but_o as_o inhuman_a as_o any_o principle_n of_o papist_n or_o mahometan_n or_o any_o enthusiast_n or_o as_o desperate_a as_o the_o very_a jesuit_n beforemention_v one_o be_v supposeable_a to_o be_v and_o as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o mankind_n can_v strive_v to_o delude_v other_o by_o implicit_a faith_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v in_o no_o man_n power_n present_o to_o believe_v what_o even_o his_o own_o and_o much_o less_o what_o his_o guide_n appetite_n will_v have_v he_o notwithstanding_o any_o ecclesiastical_a association_n he_o may_v have_v prosess_o link_v his_o faith_n in_o so_o no_o man_n can_v ensure_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o belief_n or_o its_o hold_v for_o a_o moment_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o absurd_a and_o inhuman_a any_o man_n tenet_n be_v i_o shall_v expect_v they_o to_o be_v the_o less_o believe_v and_o for_o the_o less_o time_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o holy_a church_n can_v know_v that_o any_o one_o at_o all_o believe_v as_o it_o believe_v how_o great_a soever_o the_o number_n that_o pretend_v so_o to_o do_v appear_v of_o all_o papist_n not_o profess_v themselves_o bind_v to_o withdraw_v their_o allegiance_n from_o heretical_a prince_n and_o even_o from_o such_o as_o by_o a_o particular_a bull_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n history_n afford_v many_o example_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o many_o loyal_a papist_n who_o when_o the_o inheritable_a right_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n be_v devolve_v on_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n a_o protestant_n and_o as_o such_o excommunicate_v with_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n assert_v his_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n any_o of_o the_o reader_n of_o thuanus_n know_v that_o in_o book_n 93_o it_o be_v relate_v how_o when_o many_o papist_n will_v have_v debar_v he_o from_o the_o succession_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o qui_fw-la in_o castris_fw-la erant_fw-la be_v in_o that_o point_n various_o affect_v yet_o major_a &_o sanior_fw-la pars_fw-la sic_fw-la existimabat_fw-la nullam_fw-la publicae_fw-la salutis_fw-la spem_fw-la superesse_fw-la nisi_fw-la servato_fw-la legitimae_fw-la successionis_fw-la ordine_fw-la and_o so_o be_v for_o harry_v the_o 4_o this_o right_n therein_o and_o who_o they_o believe_v be_v late_o reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n for_o that_o he_o do_v per_fw-la eum_fw-la res_fw-la administrare_fw-la as_o the_o historian_n word_n be_v i._n e._n harry_n the_o 4_o the_o a_o protestant_a successor_n be_v premier_n minister_fw-fr to_o harry_n the_o 3_o d_o a_o papist_n and_o not_o only_o the_o major_a part_n and_o the_o sober_a party_n of_o the_o popish_a soldiery_n i._n e._n in_o thuanus_n his_o word_n sanior_fw-la pars_fw-la be_v loyal_o addict_v to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o protestant_a successor_n but_o several_a of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v so_o and_o particular_o the_o archbishop_n who_o speech_n for_o that_o purpose_n thuanus_n book_n 106._o set_n down_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v neque_fw-la verò_fw-la aut_fw-la regis_fw-la personam_fw-la aut_fw-la subditorum_fw-la robur_fw-la debilitatemque_fw-la heic_fw-la considerandum_fw-la esse_fw-la quando_fw-la reges_fw-la lege_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la vocantur_fw-la neque_fw-la exemplis_fw-la doceri_fw-la posse_fw-la quicquid_fw-la contrajactetur_fw-la in_fw-la priscâ_fw-la lege_fw-la populum_fw-la israeliticum_fw-la ob_fw-la religionem_fw-la regibus_fw-la suis_fw-la defecisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la totum_fw-la id_fw-la deo_fw-la dijudicandum_fw-la reliquisse_fw-la in_fw-la cujus_fw-la manibus_fw-la regum_fw-la corda_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la pro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la quo_fw-la vult_fw-la inclinat_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o christianâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la nun_n christum_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la redemptorem_fw-la ejusque_fw-la beatissimam_fw-la matrem_fw-la nomina_fw-la sua_fw-la apud_fw-la censum_fw-la augusto_fw-la imperante_fw-la gentilium_fw-la sacris_fw-la addicto_fw-la professos_fw-la esse_fw-la nun_n caesari_n svo_fw-la &_o petri_n nomine_fw-la tributum_fw-la pependisse_fw-la quod_fw-la verò_fw-la de_fw-la legibus_fw-la civilibus_fw-la &_o imperialibus_fw-la constitut_o affertur_fw-la quibus_fw-la manichaei_n &_o arriani_n à _fw-la dignitatum_fw-la magistratuum_fw-la ac_fw-la publicorum_fw-la munerum_fw-la participatione_fw-la excluduntur_fw-la id_fw-la intelligi_fw-la de_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la inferioribus_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la principalibus_fw-la qui_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la excidio_fw-la populorum_fw-la &_o reip._n eversione_n jure_fw-la svo_fw-la privari_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la decernere_fw-la ad_fw-la solius_fw-la dei_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la the_o whole_a speech_n be_v argumentative_a to_o that_o purpose_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o noble_a loyalty_n of_o those_o papist_n to_o a_o protestant_a successor_n meet_v with_o a_o requital_n as_o to_o their_o religion_n and_o thereby_o i_o may_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n expression_n that_o they_o do_v at_o once_o heap_v both_o a_o crown_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o his_o head_n any_o one_o may_v be_v rather_o apt_a to_o think_v i_o less_o sanguine_a as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o my_o belief_n of_o shame_n be_v operate_n more_o and_o more_o among_o both_o lay_n and_o clerical_a roman_a catholic_n and_o even_o among_o our_o jesuited_a protestant_n i_o mean_v many_o of_o our_o nonconformist_n that_o have_v have_v sanguinary_a and_o disloyal_a principle_n transfuse_v into_o they_o by_o jesuit_n to_o the_o make_v they_o out_o of_o love_n with_o such_o principle_n when_o he_o shall_v consider_v how_o the_o ingenious_a maimbourg_n do_v in_o the_o 6_o the_o book_n of_o his_o history_n of_o calvinisme_n reflect_v on_o the_o great_a calvin_n for_o his_o opinion_n and_o practice_n relate_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n with_o death_n and_o instance_v in_o the_o case_n of_o servetus_n who_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o geneva_n as_o a_o heretic_n on_o calvin_n instigate_a they_o so_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o maimbourg_n tell_v we_o and_o conclude_v his_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o parisian_a massacre_n with_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o say_a opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o calvin_n and_o do_v with_o great_a judgement_n and_o candour_n thus_o observe_v viz._n on_o á_o veu_n neanmoins_fw-fr de_fw-fr tout_fw-fr temps_fw-fr que_fw-fr le_fw-fr moyen_fw-fr le_fw-fr plus_fw-fr efficace_n quand_fw-fr l'_fw-fr heresy_n est_fw-fr deja_fw-fr puissamment_fw-fr etablie_o n'_fw-fr estoient_fw-fr point_fw-fr les_fw-fr supplices_fw-la beaucoup_fw-fr moins_fw-fr la_fw-fr violence_n &_o le_fw-fr trop_fw-fr de_fw-fr rigueur_n bien_fw-fr loin_n que_fw-fr le_fw-fr massacre_n qu'_fw-fr on_o fit_a a_o paris_n &_o entant_a d'_fw-fr autres_fw-fr ville_n ait_fw-fr aneanti_fw-la ou_fw-fr du_fw-fr moins_fw-fr affoibli_fw-fr le_fw-fr calvinisme_n qu'_fw-fr au_fw-fr contraire_fw-fr il_fw-fr en_fw-fr devint_fw-fr plus_fw-fr enracinè_fw-la plus_fw-la puissant_a &_o plus_fw-fr formidable_a qu'_fw-fr auparavant_fw-fr les_fw-fr huguenot_n ne_fw-fr voulurent_fw-fr plus_fw-fr se_fw-fr fire_n aux_fw-fr declaration_n que_fw-fr l'_fw-fr on_o fit_a pâur_fw-fr les_fw-fr rasleurer_n etc._n etc._n alsted_n in_o his_o chronology_n of_o heresy_n tell_v we_o that_o michael_n servetus_n hispanus_n docuit_fw-la nullam_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la realem_fw-la generationem_fw-la aut_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la and_o calvin_n in_o his_o opuscula_fw-la say_v of_o servetus_n vel_fw-la sola_fw-la modestia_fw-la potuisset_fw-la vitam_fw-la redimere_fw-la but_o i_o believe_v the_o world_n will_v grow_v more_o modest_a then_o to_o burn_v man_n for_o immodesty_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o as_o the_o world_n grow_v the_o near_a to_o its_o period_n and_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o populous_a that_o populousness_n will_v natural_o tend_v to_o unite_v all_o country_n at_o home_n by_o prepare_v they_o to_o resist_v invasion_n from_o abroad_o and_o make_v the_o fantastical_a squandr_v away_o the_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n more_o and_o more_o ridiculous_a and_o insensible_o to_o grow_v out_o of_o fashion_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o people_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n that_o the_o sicacious_a zealot_n among_o the_o former_a and_o dervice_n among_o the_o latter_a do_v gradual_o decrease_v and_o at_o last_o insensible_o grow_v obsolete_a and_o thus_o of_o old_a do_v draco_n law_n evaporate_v aulus_n gellius_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o noctes_fw-la atticae_fw-la that_o draco_n atheniensis_fw-la vir_fw-la bone_fw-la multáque_fw-la esse_fw-la prudentia_fw-la existimatus_fw-la est_fw-la jurisque_fw-la divini_fw-la &_o humani_fw-la peritus_fw-la fuit_fw-la be_v draco_n leges_fw-la quibus_fw-la athenienses_fw-la uterentur_fw-la primus_fw-la omnium_fw-la tulit_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la legibus_fw-la furem_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la modi_fw-la furti_fw-la supplicio_fw-la capitis_fw-la puniendum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la pleraque_fw-la nimis_fw-la severe_a censuit_fw-la sanxitque_fw-la ejus_fw-la igitur_fw-la leges_fw-la quoniam_fw-la videbantur_fw-la impendio_fw-la acerbiores_fw-la non_fw-la
into_o the_o field_n of_o time_n have_v yet_o grow_v up_o and_o how_o many_o even_a of_o the_o high_a class_n of_o understanding_n have_v be_v tempt_v to_o believe_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o illiterate_a and_o that_o such_o can_v read_v the_o book_n of_o fate_n who_o yet_o can_v read_v no_o other_o as_o appear_v by_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n and_o bishop_n fisher_n be_v taint_v with_o some_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n say_n or_o at_o least_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v and_o that_o the_o prediction_n of_o thing_n as_o i_o partly_o before_o hint_v may_v help_v as_o a_o natural_a cause_n to_o give_v they_o birth_n i_o wish_v so_o well_o to_o my_o country_n and_o its_o religion_n by_o law_n establish_v have_v however_o adventure_v from_o natural_a cause_n to_o give_v my_o judgement_n for_o the_o future_a state_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v do_v not_o despair_v of_o its_o influence_n on_o some_o present_a despairer_n and_o moreover_o the_o class_n of_o magna_fw-la nomina_fw-la who_o have_v faulter_v in_o their_o measure_n of_o prophecy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o a_o obscure_a mistake_a person_n may_v well_o hope_v to_o hide_v himself_o among_o they_o father_n parson_n alias_o doleman_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n do_v p._n 258._o give_v his_o final_a conjecture_n of_o the_o great_a future_a event_n of_o the_o succession_n after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n say_v my_o opinion_n be_v that_o this_o affair_n can_v possible_o be_v end_v by_o any_o possibility_n moral_a without_o some_o war_n at_o leastwise_o for_o sometime_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o that_o his_o opinion_n and_o how_o all_o our_o hot_a apocalyptick_a man_n and_o teazer_n of_o antichrist_n have_v err_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a change_n they_o have_v predict_v in_o the_o world_n be_v obvious_a and_o therefore_o the_o most_o sagacious_a of_o that_o sort_n of_o expositor_n have_v make_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v foretell_v to_o be_v far_o distant_a in_o time_n and_o before_o which_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v long_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o non_fw-la entes_fw-la doctores_fw-la as_o one_o call_v the_o schoolman_n and_o thus_o likewise_o the_o ingenious_a author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o tax_n and_o contribution_n print_v in_o london_n 1667_o do_v p._n 23._o say_v that_o before_o five_o hundred_o year_n we_o may_v be_v all_o transplant_v from_o hence_o into_o america_n these_o country_n be_v overrun_v with_o turk_n and_o make_v waste_v as_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o famous_a eastern_a empire_n at_o this_o day_n mr._n herbert_n our_o pious_a vates_fw-la make_v religion_n stand_v a_o tiptoe_n to_o take_v its_o flight_n thither_o many_o year_n ago_o and_o the_o ingenious_a author_n of_o the_o zelander_n choice_n have_v therein_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o french_a will_v never_o part_v with_o vtrecht_n and_o that_o our_o king_n declaration_n of_o indulgence_n will_v never_o be_v recall_v but_o the_o contrary_n happen_v in_o both_o case_n and_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o order_n to_o his_o majesty_n recall_v the_o latter_a be_v carry_v by_o the_o party_n there_o favour_v the_o nonconformist_n and_o can_v not_o have_v be_v without_o they_o which_o that_o author_n do_v not_o foresee_v and_o that_o those_o nonconformist_n will_v be_v well_o neither_o full_a nor_o fast_v and_o therefore_o their_o reflection_n on_o the_o king_n minister_n for_o deny_v indulgence_n to_o they_o since_o aught_o to_o be_v very_o gentle_a mr._n fox_n in_o his_o martyrology_n in_o one_o volume_n p._n 694._o give_v we_o this_o conjectural_a prediction_n that_o the_o turk_n will_v seize_v rome_n and_o find_v one_o of_o his_o reason_n for_o it_o on_o the_o 18_o ch._n of_o the_o rev._n and_o that_o he_o shall_v consume_v it_o with_o fire_n and_o ribera_n the_o jesuite_n in_o chap._n 14_o of_o the_o rev._n say_v romam_fw-la igitur_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la propter_fw-la priora_fw-la peccata_fw-la conflagratarum_fw-la esse_fw-la magno_fw-la incendio_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la extremis_fw-la illis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la commissura_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la huius_fw-la apocalypsis_n verbis_fw-la adeo_fw-la perspicue_n cognoscimus_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la stulâissimus_fw-la quidem_fw-la negare_fw-la possit_fw-la neither_o mr._n fox_n nor_o the_o jesuite_n name_n any_o particular_a time_n when_o rome_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n but_o many_o who_o enthusiastic_a fancy_n have_v play_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o rome_n adventure_v to_o lay_v the_o scene_n of_o its_o ruin_n in_o the_o year_n 1666_o and_o to_o assert_v this_o a_o latin_a book_n be_v profess_o write_v and_o call_v romae_fw-la ruina_fw-la finalis_fw-la anno_fw-la dom._n 1666._o and_o print_v in_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1663._o in_o the_o title_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o rome_n shall_v be_v incendio_fw-la delenda_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1666._o and_o no_o doubt_n our_o many_o prophetic_a writer_n that_o read_v that_o sentence_n as_o from_o god_n tribunal_n that_o rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v that_o year_n anger_v the_o conclave_n there_o and_o they_o may_v well_o think_v that_o to_o such_o hot_a head_n there_o belong_v incendiary_n hand_n and_o according_o as_o it_o be_v before_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o art_n and_o pernicious_a design_n of_o rome_n wherein_o be_v show_v what_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o jesuit_n etc._n etc._n the_o author_n make_v the_o conflagration_n of_o london_n in_o case_n it_o be_v a_o practice_n of_o humane_a contrivance_n to_o have_v be_v cause_v by_o rome_n and_o the_o consistory_n there_o and_o the_o jesuit_n as_o be_v willing_a to_o signalise_v that_o year_n of_o 666_o with_o some_o remarkable_a mischief_n do_v to_o protestant_n in_o check_n to_o the_o fancy_n of_o some_o that_o predict_v rome_n utter_a destruction_n then_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o may_v grant_v against_o our_o city_n the_o reprisal_n of_o performance_n for_o our_o prophecy_n against_o they_o which_o if_o they_o do_v be_v a_o revenge_n very_o disproportionate_a for_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o pharisee_n revenge_n namely_o a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n they_o shall_v only_o have_v equip_v airy_a prophecy_n against_o we_o and_o not_o fireship_n and_o by_o a_o little_a obvious_a art_n have_v hound_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666_o upon_o we_o and_o though_o i_o be_o sufficient_o convince_v by_o the_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o canonist_n refer_v to_o in_o gundissalvus_n that_o the_o tenet_n of_o burn_a whole_a city_n if_o the_o majority_n thereof_o be_v heretic_n be_v chargeable_a on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o approve_v by_o it_o and_o though_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o two_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o the_o magistrate_n of_o london_n have_v give_v their_o judgement_n of_o the_o causer_n of_o that_o fire_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o though_o one_o of_o our_o great_a divine_n and_o who_o name_n all_o protestant_n in_o our_o land_n must_v mention_v with_o great_a honour_n dr._n william_n lloyd_n dean_n of_o bangir_n have_v in_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n of_o sir_n edmund_n godfrey_n p._n 38._o speak_v of_o the_o incredible_a patience_n find_v in_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o conflagration_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n further_o say_v though_o so_o many_o believe_v and_o very_o few_o much_o doubt_a whence_o it_o come_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o same_o hand_n which_o we_o just_o suspect_v for_o this_o wickedness_n mean_v the_o murder_n of_o sir_n edmund_n godfrey_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o tumult_n rise_v upon_o it_o no_o violence_n do_v that_o extend_v to_o the_o life_n of_o any_o person_n yet_o shall_v i_o never_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o convince_a proof_n of_o such_o a_o fact_n project_v or_o model_v by_o some_o in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o spiritual_a guide_n of_o our_o lay-papists_a charge_v the_o odium_n of_o the_o fact_n on_o more_o of_o they_o than_o make_v the_o least_o of_o number_n nor_o yet_o the_o allowance_n of_o this_o tenet_n on_o the_o generality_n of_o papist_n here_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v say_v that_o as_o infallible_a as_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o when_o he_o thus_o in_o his_o law_n call_v for_o fire_n on_o heretical_a city_n i_o allude_v to_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o the_o disciple_n that_o importune_v he_o to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v the_o samaritan_n i_o know_v the_o roman_n catholic_n author_n of_o the_o forementioned_a pamphlet_n call_v the_o art_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o it_o say_v of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n that_o what_o they_o hold_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v
of_o the_o moral_a law_n principles_n whereof_o be_v in_o all_o man_n nature_n and_o attend_v in_o their_o act_n by_o a_o natural_a conscience_n 3._o gospel_n duty_n direct_v and_o order_v by_o a_o supernatural_a light_n no_o principle_n or_o footstep_n whereof_o be_v find_v in_o we_o for_o the_o former_a religion_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n conscience_n of_o a_o oath_n justice_n righteousness_n in_o our_o deal_n etc._n etc._n be_v such_o thing_n wherein_o the_o well-being_n of_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v much_o concern_v but_o religion_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o exert_v supernatural_a principle_n and_o in_o duty_n term_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o other_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n jo._n 15._o such_o as_o faith_n repentance_n sacrament_n discipline_n and_o the_o like_a gospel_n ordinance_n in_o the_o duty_n under_o this_o head_n consider_v and_o as_o distinct_a from_o moral_a duty_n there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o direct_o and_o immediate_o contribute_v by_o they_o to_o man_n civil_a interest_n further_o than_o where_o these_o supernatural_a virtue_n be_v plant_v in_o man_n mind_n the_o moral_a duty_n of_o piety_n and_o honesty_n do_v more_o plentiful_o abound_v and_o be_v in_o exercise_n as_o these_o moral_a duty_n do_v more_o immediate_o concern_v the_o commonwealth_n so_o the_o law_n thereof_o be_v principal_o draw_v forth_o out_o of_o they_o especial_o the_o second_o table_n duty_n form_v and_o build_v they_o into_o municipal_a law_n under_o penalty_n and_o encouragement_n great_a or_o less_o as_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o state_n be_v judge_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o welfare_n thereof_o for_o these_o gospel-mystery_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o as_o they_o contribute_v to_o we_o in_o our_o civil_a government_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o before_o mention_v so_o be_v there_o little_o contribute_v by_o the_o wisdom_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o state_n advantageous_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o protection_n or_o be_v a_o defence_n upon_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o if_o adam_n have_v stand_v all_o commonwealth_n have_v be_v prosperous_a and_o flourish_a and_o yet_o no_o faith_n no_o christ_n no_o repentance_n nor_o any_o gospel-worship_n know_v or_o profess_v and_o since_o the_o fall_n you_o have_v have_v well_o govern_v kingdom_n among_o heathen_n and_o turk_n that_o never_o receive_v christ_n or_o gospel-worship_n it_o be_v with_o state_n as_o with_o particular_a person_n in_o commerce_n another_o man_n estate_n or_o trade_n or_o credit_n or_o any_o other_o civil_a concern_v with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o do_v be_v not_o prejudice_v or_o better_v by_o omission_n or_o practice_n of_o what_o be_v a_o mere_a gospel_n duty_n if_o a_o man_n i_o deal_v with_o be_v unjust_a lie_v steal_v etc._n etc._n my_o worldly_a interest_n be_v prejudice_v hereby_o but_o whether_o he_o repent_v or_o exercise_v faith_n in_o christ_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o humble_v himself_o i_o be_o neither_o gainer_n nor_o loser_n in_o my_o civil_a concern_v now_o it_o be_v gospel-worship_n gospel-religion_n we_o profess_v in_o this_o nation_n etc._n etc._n the_o christian_a religion_n have_v suffer_v so_o much_o by_o so_o many_o pedant_o and_o bigottish_a writer_n have_v misrepresent_v it_o as_o a_o invader_n both_o of_o the_o quiet_a and_o business_n of_o prince_n and_o governor_n and_o as_o if_o the_o necessary_a different_a sentiment_n in_o religion_n according_a to_o man_n several_a capacity_n be_v still_o to_o give_v the_o political_a conduct_n of_o the_o world_n unnecessary_a trouble_n and_o as_o if_o god_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o design_v by_o any_o various_a religionary_a notion_n to_o render_v christian_a prince_n and_o their_o people_n irreconcilable_a to_o one_o another_o and_o ãâã_d i_o may_v say_v to_o make_v the_o world_n irreconcilable_a to_o itself_o i_o be_o glad_a when_o i_o find_v the_o subject_a of_o religion_n by_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o man_n of_o large_a and_o noble_a thought_n to_o have_v right_a herein_o do_v it_o as_o particular_o have_v thus_o be_v do_v it_o by_o mr._n nigh_o who_o have_v make_v religion_n and_o politic_n very_o much_o his_o study_n and_o i_o can_v refer_v the_o curious_a to_o a_o great_a man_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o some_o of_o who_o notion_n in_o this_o point_n mr._n ny_n be_v partly_o co-incident_a as_o any_o may_v find_v who_o will_v consult_v the_o second_o volume_n of_o the_o memoires_n of_o villeroy_n who_o great_a character_n be_v record_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rhodes_n in_o his_o history_n of_o harry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n and_o to_o who_o he_o be_v secretary_n and_o be_v so_o before_o to_o charles_n the_o 9th_o and_o harry_v the_o 3d_o and_o afterward_o to_o lewis_n the_o 13_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o d'ossat_n memorable_a print_a letter_n from_o rome_n be_v to_o he_o with_o high_a respect_n address_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o volume_n we_o have_v his_o discourse_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr uraye_fw-fr &_o legitime_fw-la constitution_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr estate_n &_o que_fw-fr l'_fw-fr order_fw-fr y_fw-fr est_fw-fr encore_fw-fr que_fw-fr la_fw-fr religion_n n'_fw-fr y_fw-fr fust_v and_o in_o p._n 6_o he_o discourse_v of_o this_o subject_a viz._n l'_fw-mi estate_n &_o la_fw-fr religion_n n'_fw-fr ont_fw-fr rien_fw-fr de_fw-fr commun_n and_o in_o p._n 11._o there_o his_o subject_n be_v that_o l'_fw-fr estate_n n'_fw-fr est_fw-fr estable_o nigh_o mainteny_n par_fw-fr la_fw-fr religion_n ains_fw-fr la_fw-fr religion_n conseruée_fw-fr par_fw-fr l'_fw-fr estate_n and_o in_o p._n 16._o his_o theme_n be_v that_o la_fw-fr difference_n de_fw-fr religion_n n'_fw-fr empesche_fw-fr point_fw-fr la_fw-fr paix_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr estate_n and_o in_o p._n 19_o he_o discourse_v of_o this_o assertion_n that_o le_fw-fr prince_n ne_fw-fr doit_fw-fr etre_n consideré_fw-la pour_fw-fr sa_fw-fr religion_n mais_fw-fr pour_fw-fr ce_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr est_fw-fr chef_fw-fr du_fw-fr peuple_fw-fr it_o may_v moreover_o be_v suppose_v that_o god_n in_o his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o his_o care_n for_o the_o church_n in_o particular_a country_n when_o he_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o incline_v a_o prince_n mind_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o religionary_a sentiment_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n own_v do_v yet_o often_o endow_v he_o with_o those_o moral_a virtue_n and_o habitual_a inclination_n whereby_o he_o be_v much_o better_o qualify_v for_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o people_n than_o any_o can_v imagine_v he_o to_o be_v by_o orthodoxy_n in_o the_o speculative_a point_n of_o reveal_v truth_n the_o church_n we_o know_v be_v in_o scripture_n represent_v as_o a_o helpless_a minor_n and_o king_n be_v there_o mention_v to_o be_v its_o nurse_n father_n and_o thus_o the_o canon_n law_n tell_v we_o that_o ecclesia_fw-la fungitur_fw-la vice_fw-la minoris_fw-la and_o the_o canonist_n that_o à _fw-la minoribus_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la valet_fw-la argumentum_fw-la it_o be_v here_o therefore_o obvious_a to_o consideration_n that_o power_n and_o moral_a honesty_n and_o diligence_n and_o courage_n and_o discretion_n be_v the_o chief_a endowment_n requisite_a for_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o orphan_n person_n and_o estate_n we_o find_v these_o say_n common_o use_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n author_n who_o treat_v of_o the_o right_n of_o protection_n grant_v by_o sovereign_a power_n viz._n religio_fw-la cum_fw-la protectionis_fw-la jure_fw-la nihil_fw-la common_a habet_fw-la and_o religionis_fw-la communio_fw-la propriè_fw-la nulla_fw-la homini_fw-la cum_fw-la homine_fw-la sed_fw-la homini_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o religioni_fw-la cum_fw-la juribus_fw-la gentium_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la necessaria_fw-la conjunctio_fw-la and_o on_o these_o ground_n magerâs_v in_o his_o 8_o chapter_n of_o his_o advocatia_n armata_fw-la raise_v the_o question_n whether_o roman_n catholic_n and_o luther_n an_z and_o calvinist_n prince_n may_v lawful_o protect_v and_o defend_v one_o another_o determine_v that_o they_o may_v and_o that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v pursuant_n to_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o interim_n and_o other_o pacta_fw-la conventa_fw-la and_o in_o his_o 1âth_n chapter_n he_o refer_v to_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o confraternity_n in_o germany_n between_o prince_n of_o several_a religion_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o settle_a between_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o the_o count_n palatine_n of_o the_o rhine_n tam_fw-la quoad_fw-la bonorum_fw-la &_o principatuum_fw-la quam_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la electoralis_fw-la successionem_fw-la and_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v by_o either_o of_o those_o elector_n change_v their_o religion_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v assign_v by_o he_o and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o jus_o protectitium_fw-la for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o christian_a prince_n protect_v jew_n turk_n and_o infidel_n and_o it_o pass_v among_o they_o as_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n and_o civilian_n infidelitatem_fw-la non_fw-la privare_fw-la
quemjure_v naturali_fw-la dominiove_n rerum_fw-la aut_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la and_o as_o i_o have_v already_o refer_v to_o the_o instance_n of_o abraham_n in_o oblige_v himself_o at_o once_o to_o abimelech_n and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n i_o shall_v here_o cast_v my_o eye_n on_o abimelech_n as_o a_o idolater_n and_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o aforesaid_a father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o by_o who_o bosom_n heaven_n be_v represent_v and_o who_o have_v the_o honour_n do_v he_o by_o holy_a writ_n to_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o chronological_a writer_n of_o memorable_a thing_n to_o be_v call_v inventor_n foederum_fw-la and_o most_o worthy_a of_o he_o as_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o alliance_n and_o federal_a friendship_n with_o man_n do_v make_v that_o first_o alliance_n with_o a_o idolatrous_a prince_n and_o with_o his_o whole_a race_n of_o idolater_n in_o prospect_n if_o then_o it_o be_v a_o allow_v judge_v point_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o party_n that_o religion_n be_v out_o of_o the_o case_n when_o one_o prince_n do_v free_o protect_v another_o and_o his_o subject_n of_o different_a religion_n it_o may_v be_v thence_o very_a well_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a and_o just_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o any_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o subject_n who_o owe_v a_o natural_a allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n be_v indispensable_o bind_v to_o pay_v the_o same_o to_o they_o and_o to_o defend_v all_o their_o regal_a right_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o religion_n their_o prince_n may_v profess_v and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o prince_n may_v oft_o protect_v their_o subject_n who_o differ_v in_o religion_n from_o they_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o right_n i_o grant_v that_o some_o popish_a prince_n abroad_o have_v rivet_v the_o inquisition_n into_o their_o politic_n and_o be_v perhaps_o of_o harsh_a or_o bigoted_a disposition_n have_v out_o of_o a_o regret_n against_o heretic_n expel_v infidel_n from_o their_o territory_n and_o by_o which_o expulsion_n such_o prince_n have_v be_v sufficient_a loser_n in_o this_o world_n and_o a_o case_n of_o which_o nature_n be_v particular_o refer_v to_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rhodes_n in_o his_o history_n of_o harry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n who_o account_v the_o moor_n in_o spain_n to_o be_v about_o a_o million_o mention_n the_o hard_a usage_n they_o there_o find_v and_o that_o before_o they_o be_v thence_o expulse_v they_o apply_v to_o harry_v the_o four_o for_o protection_n once_o when_o but_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o afterward_o when_o king_n of_o france_n and_o a_o roman_n catholic_n and_o who_o then_o do_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o protect_v they_o than_o while_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n however_o he_o forbear_v on_o political_a ground_n only_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o nor_o when_o he_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v any_o of_o his_o heretical_a subject_n use_v by_o he_o with_o any_o hardship_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o hard_a word_n of_o heresy_n and_o i_o believe_v his_o notion_n of_o the_o practicableness_n of_o a_o orderly_a political_a government_n without_o reference_n to_o religionary_a difference_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o great_a minister_n villeroy_n i_o have_v mention_v how_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr ossat_n tell_v the_o pope_n that_o if_o his_o holiness_n be_v king_n of_o france_n at_o that_o time_n that_o harry_n the_o four_o be_v he_o will_v show_v the_o huguenot_n the_o same_o favour_n that_o harry_n the_o four_o do_v and_o shall_v observe_v it_o that_o in_o the_o famous_a print_a oration_n of_o cardinal_n perron_n make_v to_o the_o 3d_o estate_n or_o commonalty_n of_o france_n though_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o own_v and_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v a_o general_a one_o as_o strenuous_o as_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n have_v since_o do_v and_o faith_n when_o that_o council_n intend_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o extirpation_n and_o root_n out_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o albigenses_n it_o ordain_v that_o the_o prince_n who_o shall_v become_v contemner_n of_o the_o council_n that_o condemn_v the_o albigenses_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o obligation_n of_o their_o subject_n fidelity_n to_o they_o yet_o he_o than_o add_v and_o this_o i_o remember_v not_o for_o a_o example_n to_o disturb_v or_o trouble_v the_o public_a peace_n or_o tranquillity_n see_v the_o heretic_n be_v here_o in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n as_o that_o they_o make_v a_o notable_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o estate_n etc._n etc._n here_o than_o i_o have_v name_v two_o cardinal_n of_o as_o great_a real_a eminence_n as_o any_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v ever_o show_v who_o hold_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o catholic_n prince_n to_o protect_v his_o protestant_a subject_n notwithstanding_o the_o lateran_n council_n but_o what_o tacitus_n speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o common_a man_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o penetrate_v abditos_fw-la principis_fw-la sensus_fw-la nay_o be_v particular_o apply_v to_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o apostle_n caution_n of_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n may_v here_o be_v improve_v by_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v thy_o natural_a liege_n lord_n and_o particular_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherein_o the_o most_o antimonarchical_a writer_n will_v allow_v they_o accountable_a only_o to_o god._n and_o to_o any_o protestant_n who_o have_v follow_v his_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n have_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o another_o church_n and_o yet_o shall_v censure_v his_o prince_n for_o so_o do_v those_o other_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v just_o applicable_a therefore_o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o judge_v for_o wherein_o thou_o judge_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o that_o judge_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o christian_a religion_n that_o have_v enjoin_v we_o not_o only_o to_o defraud_v and_o injure_v and_o offend_v none_o and_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o extend_v that_o neighbourhood_n to_o all_o humane_a kind_n have_v likewise_o command_v we_o to_o honour_n all_o man_n and_o especial_o to_o render_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v particular_o due_a and_o not_o rash_o to_o judge_v another_o and_o if_o man_n will_v imprint_v on_o their_o mind_n a_o serious_a sense_n of_o the_o moral_a office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o expression_n they_o will_v soon_o be_v better_o guide_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o obligation_n relate_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n without_o be_v tempt_v as_o former_o to_o exclude_v any_o of_o they_o from_o their_o civil_a right_n on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n aim_n in_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n do_v well_o descant_v on_o those_o moral_a office_n and_o in_o his_o chapter_n of_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n he_o assign_v some_o particular_a case_n in_o which_o as_o to_o the_o actual_a exercise_n and_o effect_n of_o charity_n one_o be_v to_o love_n his_o neighbour_n more_o than_o himself_o and_o instance_v in_o our_o be_v in_o temporal_a matter_n oblige_v to_o prefer_v public_a person_n to_o ourselves_o and_o say_v that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o public_a person_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o realm_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o who_o he_o determine_v it_o that_o on_o their_o occasional_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n we_o be_v to_o venture_v we_o be_v we_o not_o then_o when_o we_o may_v without_o the_o peril_n of_o our_o life_n defend_v the_o civil_a right_n of_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n who_o by_o the_o venture_v his_o life_n have_v support_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o realm_n oblige_v to_o forbear_v exclude_v he_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o birthright_n the_o privilege_n of_o his_o own_v the_o belief_n of_o religionary_a proposition_n though_o differ_v from_o any_o other_o man_n be_v purchase_v for_o he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o use_v it_o he_o do_v but_o use_v his_o own_o right_n and_o consequent_o injure_v no_o man_n and_o if_o we_o slight_v the_o offer_v his_o own_o blood_n to_o we_o shall_v we_o too_o vilify_v or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v endeavour_v to_o nullify_v in_o his_o case_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o saviour_n aim_n in_o his_o chapter_n de_fw-fr honore_fw-la proximi_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o honour_n according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o it_o do_v denote_v the_o testification_n of_o the_o excellence_n and_o worth_n of_o any_o one_o and_o that_o such_o testification_n thereof_o can_v appear_v before_o man_n but_o by_o word_n and_o action_n and_o
that_o i_o affirm_v therein_o we_o have_v oblige_v ourselves_o to_o by_o our_o oath_n be_v so_o incomparable_o assert_v in_o a_o long_a speech_n of_o that_o great_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reginaldus_n belnensis_fw-la archbishop_n of_o bourge_n in_o france_n i_o shall_v refer_v any_o one_o to_o it_o as_o print_v in_o âhuanus_n the_o speech_n be_v speak_v in_o a_o famous_a assembly_n and_o on_o a_o great_a occasion_n for_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o quiet_a reception_n of_o harry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n while_o a_o protestant_n into_o the_o throne_n and_o it_o be_v frame_v with_o such_o profound_a thought_n of_o loyalty_n and_o with_o such_o extraordinary_a learning_n refer_v both_o to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o father_n and_o church_n history_n and_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n and_o with_o such_o close_a and_o nervous_a argumentation_n to_o evince_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o allegiance_n due_a to_o prince_n and_o particular_o without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o religion_n that_o it_o may_v pass_v for_o one_o of_o the_o best_a bulwark_n of_o absolute_a loyalty_n i_o know_v of_o next_o to_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o thing_n contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o because_o i_o think_v no_o serious_a christian_a who_o read_v ât_a will_n ever_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n afterward_o to_o ridicule_n passive_a obedience_n or_o make_v ridiculous_a platform_n of_o conditional_a loyalty_n i_o do_v intend_v to_o translate_v and_o publish_v it_o moreover_o because_o there_o be_v in_o that_o speech_n one_o noble_a peculiar_a character_n of_o the_o moral_a office_n of_o loyalty_n wherein_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o the_o proverbial_a english_a good_a nature_n shall_v in_o any_o man_n come_v short_a of_o that_o of_o the_o french_a civility_n and_o any_o protestant_n loyalty_n of_o a_o roman-catholic_n i_o mean_v that_o arch-bishop_n honour_v the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o his_o prince_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n and_o even_o then_o vindicate_v he_o from_o heresy_n and_o say_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v a_o heretic_n and_o prop_v up_o his_o honourable_a thought_n of_o his_o prince_n with_o a_o quotation_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o heretic_n who_o without_o pertinacy_n defend_v his_o opinion_n tho_o erroneous_a &c_n &c_n i_o think_v the_o hang_n up_o so_o great_a a_o picture_n in_o public_a view_n wherein_o that_o man_n of_o god_n do_v with_o such_o exquisite_a draught_n design_n and_o colour_n thus_o paint_v his_o prince_n character_n and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o loyalty_n to_o eternity_n may_v be_v various_o useful_a and_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o great_a colour_n in_o which_o can_v methinks_v but_o raise_v the_o little_a one_o of_o blush_n in_o any_o nominal_a protestant_n who_o do_v with_o such_o foul_a and_o hard_a hand_n handle_v the_o religionary_a concernment_n of_o king_n who_o be_v nominal_a god_n and_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o danger_n of_o heterodoxy_n in_o subject_n and_o in_o prince_n i_o have_v mention_v it_o that_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n of_o any_o prince_n believe_v or_o practise_v what_o may_v favour_v the_o papal_a usurpation_n than_o of_o such_o belief_n or_o practice_n in_o a_o subject_a and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o instance_n in_o many_o erroneous_a religionary_a tenet_n which_o as_o hold_v by_o party_n among_o subject_n may_v cause_v general_a apprehension_n of_o danger_n but_o from_o which_o as_o hold_v by_o a_o prince_n it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o fear_v any_o ill_a or_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o prince_n can_v imbibe_n the_o dregs_o of_o those_o tenet_n as_o they_o discriminate_a discontent_a party_n as_o for_o example_n how_o can_v any_o one_o fear_n that_o a_o prince_n by_o believe_v that_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n will_v hurt_v his_o own_o government_n or_o that_o a_o prince_n by_o âeing_v a_o socinian_n âould_v hold_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o defensive_a war_n or_o that_o a_o prince_n who_o favour_v the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n will_v approve_v of_o their_o teâets_n of_o calumny_n and_o equivocation_n etc._n etc._n and_o several_a of_o their_o vile_a casuistical_a tenet_n or_o that_o any_o magistracy_n will_v permit_v some_o of_o their_o apology_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o guymenius_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o publish_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o be_v moral_o bind_v to_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o our_o demeanour_n towards_o our_o prince_n when_o suppose_a to_o err_v in_o opinion_n about_o religion_n from_o the_o measure_v we_o be_v allow_v to_o take_v in_o relation_n to_o our_o âellow_a subject_n so_o err_v error_n be_v a_o part_n of_o humane_a frailty_n and_o subject_n be_v moral_o bind_v to_o conceal_v the_o frailty_n of_o their_o king_n and_o not_o to_o censure_v or_o publish_v they_o to_o their_o dishonour_n and_o be_v to_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o apologise_v for_o their_o prince_n on_o all_o occasion_n than_o for_o their_o parent_n sâ_n peter_n in_o that_o verse_n where_o the_o duty_n of_o honour_v all_o man_n and_o love_a the_o brotherhood_n be_v mention_v subjoin_v a_o particular_a precept_n of_o honour_v the_o king._n we_o be_v never_o to_o think_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n but_o as_o be_v in_o the_o hânds_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o any_o mist_n of_o error_n that_o may_v be_v in_o their_o head_n without_o think_v of_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n that_o like_o a_o glory_n surround_v they_o and_o which_o in_o the_o usual_a concourse_n of_o providence_n do_v dissipate_v all_o danger_n from_o any_o error_n within_o they_o though_o in_o man_n belief_n who_o be_v subject_n religionary_a error_n be_v often_o complicate_v with_o irreligionary_a one_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o lord_n anoint_v as_o uppermost_a and_o appear_v above_o such_o latter_a error_n and_o suppress_v the_o fume_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o prince_n and_o be_v to_o fear_v no_o more_o harm_n from_o the_o person_n of_o our_o prince_n than_o from_o our_o guardian_n angel_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o many_o great_a religionary_a speculation_n and_o be_v to_o think_v with_o honour_n of_o our_o king_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a religion_n and_o irreligion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o any_o not_o to_o imitate_v the_o popish_a archbishop_n aforesaid_a in_o clear_v his_o prince_n though_o of_o another_o communion_n from_o pertinacy_n since_o such_o a_o moral_a defect_n be_v a_o humour_n of_o positiveness_n that_o of_o all_o man_n king_n be_v most_o natural_o free_v from_o and_o who_o become_a dissidence_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n how_o great_a soever_o be_v conspicuous_a by_o the_o wear_n away_o so_o much_o of_o their_o life_n in_o hear_v the_o advice_n of_o their_o council_n and_o when_o ever_o passive_a obedience_n be_v call_v for_o by_o prince_n and_o must_v be_v ready_o pay_v as_o a_o due_a debt_n we_o be_v even_o then_o to_o strain_v our_o most_o improve_a thought_n to_o find_v a_o honourable_a interpretation_n of_o our_o prince_n action_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o some_o of_o the_o loyal_a nonconformist_n to_o the_o gallican_n church_n have_v do_v as_o appear_v by_o a_o great_a observation_n in_o their_o book_n call_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n a_o book_n that_o maimbourg_n in_o print_n have_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o best_a late_o publish_v by_o their_o party_n viz._n that_o their_o prince_n never_o make_v any_o great_a assault_n on_o the_o papal_a power_n but_o what_o cost_v their_o protestant_a subject_n dear_a this_o this_o be_v loyalty_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o christian_a and_o after_o all_o if_o yet_o any_o man_n will_v make_v wanton_a supposition_n of_o the_o belief_n or_o practice_n of_o sovereign_n be_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o religion_n let_v those_o know_v that_o a_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a loyalty_n be_v that_o which_o by_o these_o oath_n they_o have_v oblige_v themselves_o to_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o attempt_v to_o exclude_v any_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n from_o his_o birthright_n on_o any_o pretence_n of_o his_o religion_n or_o other_o pretence_n whatsoever_o since_o we_o must_v pay_v a_o absolute_a obedience_n and_o allegiance_n to_o he_o immediate_o on_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o he_o and_o according_o as_o by_o these_o oath_n we_o have_v oblige_v ourselves_o to_o do_v have_v thus_o in_o these_o conclusion_n assert_v the_o obligation_n relate_v to_o our_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n as_o result_v from_o the_o plain_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o
he_o our_o souâreign_a lord_n the_o king_n be_v lawful_a and_o rightful_a king_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v must_v necessary_o hinder_v any_o heir_n or_o successor_n forestalling_a the_o market_n if_o they_o shall_v presume_v before_o their_o time_n to_o come_v for_o our_o actual_a allegiance_n however_o swear_v to_o they_o to_o be_v pay_v in_o future_a time_n our_o law-book_n of_o oath_n mention_n a_o long_a promissory_a oath_n make_v voluntary_o to_o harry_v the_o 6_o by_o 2_o arch-bishop_n 16_o bishop_n 3_o dukes_z 5_o earls_z 2_o viscount_n 14_o abbot_n 2_o prior_n and_o 7_o baron_n and_o but_o part_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o viz._n i_o a._n b._n knowledge_n you_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a and_o most_o christian_a prince_n king_n henry_n 6._o to_o be_v my_o most_o redoubt_a and_o rightwise_o by_o succession_n bear_v to_o reign_v upon_o i_o and_o all_o your_o liege_n people_n whereupon_o i_o voluntary_o without_o coercion_n promise_n and_o oblige_v i_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o by_o the_o faith_n truth_n and_o ligeance_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o you_o my_o most_o redoubt_a sovereign_a lord_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v without_o any_o variance_n true_a faithful_a humble_a and_o obeisant_a subject_n and_o liege_n man_n to_o you_o my_o most_o redoubt_a sovereign_a lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v all_o that_o may_v be_v to_o the_o weal_n and_o surety_n of_o your_o most_o royal_a person_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o weal_n surety_n and_o preserve_v of_o the_o person_n and_o benign_a princess_n margaret_z queen_n my_o sovereign_a lady_n and_o of_o she_o high_o most_o noble_a estate_n she_o be_v your_o wife_n and_o also_o the_o weal_n surety_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o right_n high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n edward_n my_o right_a redoubt_a lord_n the_o prince_n your_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o of_o the_o right_n high_a and_o noble_a estate_n and_o faithful_o true_o and_o obeysant_o etc._n etc._n first_o my_o allegiance_n to_o you_o my_o most_o redoubt_a sovereign_a lord_n during_o your_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a power_n take_v you_o from_o this_o transitory_a life_n i_o bear_a life_n in_o this_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v then_o take_v and_o accept_v my_o say_a redoubt_a lord_n the_o prince_n edward_n your_o say_a first_o bear_v son_n for_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o bear_v my_o true_a faith_n and_o ligeance_n to_o he_o as_o by_o nature_n bear_v for_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o after_o he_o to_o his_o succession_n of_o his_o body_n lawful_o beget_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o default_n of_o his_o succession_n etc._n etc._n unto_o any_o other_o succession_n of_o your_o body_n lawful_o come_v but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o any_o nation_n make_v law_n and_o especial_o about_o oath_n as_o short_a as_o may_v be_v i_o account_v that_o those_o of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n have_v much_o better_a that_o multiloquious_a one_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o our_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n regnant_n and_o afterward_o to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n by_o plain_a and_o liquid_a word_n as_o far_o as_o humane_a prudence_n can_v provide_v for_o the_o same_o and_o because_o what_o be_v make_v by_o humane_a art_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v by_o humane_a art_n elude_v and_o for_o that_o we_o see_v that_o nature_n itself_o have_v be_v make_v a_o term_n of_o art_n a_o word_n that_o st._n paul_n think_v plain_a enough_o when_o he_o say_v do_v not_o nature_n teach_v we_o that_o etc._n etc._n yet_o of_o which_o word_n a_o late_a lawyer_n and_o kinsman_n of_o the_o great_a grotius_n have_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr principiis_fw-la juris_fw-la naturalis_fw-la tell_v we_o of_o seven_o signification_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o a_o captious_a versatil_a wit_n to_o turn_v the_o word_n heir_n or_o most_o word_n into_o as_o many_o or_o more_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v further_a with_o deep_a precaution_n make_v to_o exterminate_v all_o cavil_v sense_n and_o calumnious_a interpretation_n and_o such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la by_o that_o final_a clause_n which_o crown_v that_o oath_n and_o that_o which_o alone_o as_o i_o partly_o hint_v before_o amount_n to_o a_o oath_n viz._n and_o i_o do_v make_v this_o recognition_n and_o acknowledgement_n hearty_o willing_o and_o true_o upon_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o after_o which_o it_o follow_v so_o help_v i_o god._n that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n alone_o amount_v to_o a_o oath_n i_o shall_v cite_v the_o opinion_n of_o tuldenus_fw-la the_o regius_n professor_n of_o law_n at_o louvain_n when_o writing_n de_fw-fr interpretatione_n juramenti_fw-la he_o say_v affirmatio_fw-la perfidem_fw-la tunc_fw-la demum_fw-la jusjurandum_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la additum_fw-la fuit_fw-la christianam_fw-la alciat_fw-la in_o l._n 41._o c._n de_fw-fr transact_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o what_o christian_a soever_o have_v take_v this_o oath_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a oblige_v himself_o thereby_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o great_a privilege_n of_o birthright_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n heir_n a_o privilege_n so_o great_a that_o the_o despise_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o esau_n be_v apply_v in_o scripture_n to_o man_n profaneness_n in_o despise_v their_o inheritance_n of_o bliss_n by_o christianity_n i_o do_v as_o sincere_o promise_v to_o defend_v according_a to_o my_o oath_n and_o without_o any_o fraud_n or_o mental_a reservation_n or_o the_o least_o cavil_v capricious_a or_o calumnious_a interpretation_n as_o i_o value_v the_o great_a privilege_n that_o christianity_n have_v ennoble_v humane_a nature_n with_o in_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n word_n be_v and_o of_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o may_v all_o the_o divine_a promise_n be_v so_o yea_o and_o amen_o to_o i_o and_o interpret_v with_o not_o only_o a_o plain_a but_o a_o full_a and_o fair_a interpretation_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o very_a oath_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o i_o do_v plain_o and_o full_o and_o fair_o and_o with_o the_o exuberant_a honesty_n and_o simplicity_n enjoin_v by_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o much_o transcend_v the_o bona_fw-la fides_fw-la of_o the_o heathen_a morality_n perform_v my_o promissory_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o place_n take_v notice_n of_o what_o i_o have_v not_o without_o horror_n observe_v namely_o that_o some_o disloyal_a author_n have_v presume_v in_o print_n to_o pretend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o exclusion_n of_o heir_n and_o successor_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o colour_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o idolater_n according_a to_o the_o judicial_a law_n and_o as_o to_o which_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a here_o to_o say_v that_o that_o law_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o that_o it_o do_v never_o bind_v any_o else_o or_o do_v and_o that_o the_o divine_a law_n natural_a and_o positive_a bind_v we_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o our_o oath_n and_o that_o christianity_n do_v not_o find_v dominion_n in_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o joshua_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n make_v league_n with_o idolater_n and_o on_o both_o side_n there_o be_v mutual_a faith_n confirm_v with_o solemn_a oath_n and_o that_o a_o oath_n promissory_a to_o pay_v allegiance_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o descent_n be_v much_o more_o lawful_a and_o i_o may_v urge_v that_o the_o jewish_a king_n though_o often_o idolatrous_a yet_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v have_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la obedience_n pay_v they_o without_o respect_n to_o their_o religion_n or_o irreligion_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o moral_a office_n of_o honour_v all_o man_n and_o of_o the_o internal_a communion_n due_a from_o all_o christian_n to_o all_o christian_n i_o shall_v without_o offend_v the_o church_n i_o hold_v external_n communion_n with_o venture_v to_o go_v as_o far_o in_o my_o measure_n of_o charity_n as_o some_o of_o its_o great_a ornament_n dr._n hammond_n and_o bishop_n taylor_n and_o likewise_o bishop_n gunning_n have_v do_v in_o free_v many_o roman_a catholic_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o formal_a idolatry_n innumerable_a act_n of_o idolatry_n may_v be_v charge_v on_o many_o person_n of_o that_o communion_n and_o particular_o on_o all_o such_o as_o do_v worship_n the_o cross_n or_o saint_n and_o angel_n culââ_n latriae_fw-la and_o on_o such_o as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n determine_v the_o
more_o and_o more_o and_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o our_o divine_n in_o this_o conjuncture_n thus_o to_o do_v when_o so_o many_o factious_a counterfeit_n protestant_n be_v by_o their_o outcry_n make_v papist_n of_o they_o and_o publish_v infamous_a pamphlet_n that_o express_o shake_v the_o right_n of_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n and_o of_o the_o church_n by_o law_n establish_v and_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o shake_v the_o same_o in_o that_o time_n when_o the_o exclusion_n be_v design_v and_o as_o appear_v particular_o by_o the_o reprint_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o pamphlet_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o which_o the_o author_n do_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o people_n right_a to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n the_o clergy_n therefore_o see_v such_o nominal_a protestant_n by_o that_o real_a part_n of_o popery_n of_o sound_v dominion_n in_o grace_n thus_o bend_v on_o the_o ruin_n of_o church_n and_o state_n be_v concern_v to_o bend_v all_o their_o force_n of_o reason_n in_o permonish_a people_n of_o their_o danger_n from_o that_o part_n of_o popery_n thus_o as_o when_o a_o light-house_n be_v set_v up_o to_o warn_v navigator_n of_o a_o bank_n of_o sand_n if_o yet_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o wind_n such_o bank_n happen_v to_o be_v remove_v the_o light-house_n must_v be_v remove_v likewise_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v according_o do_v by_o the_o justice_n and_o prudence_n of_o our_o divine_n give_v we_o a_o notification_n of_o the_o sand_n of_o popery_n have_v shift_v their_o place_n the_o late_a experience_n that_o our_o church_n have_v of_o its_o usage_n under_o the_o great_a usurper_n and_o of_o his_o put_v it_o out_o of_o his_o protection_n as_o know_v the_o bear_v and_o swear_v allegiance_n of_o its_o churchman_n and_o likewise_o its_o doctrine_n must_v necessary_o make_v they_o true_a adherent_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n have_v necessary_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o can_v external_o flourish_v under_o any_o usurper_n whatsoever_o they_o know_v that_o the_o oath_n that_o cromwel_n parliament_n enact_v to_o be_v take_v by_o he_o be_v a_o cant_v oath_n and_o to_o which_o he_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a reform_a protestant_n christian_n religion_n in_o the_o purity_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n and_o his_o understanding_n the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v to_o be_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v by_o he_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v uphold_v or_o maintain_v by_o any_o usurper_n dr._n gibbon_n the_o author_n of_o the_o theological_a scheme_n aver_v to_o i_o that_o mr._n nye_n and_o he_o attend_v a_o committee_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o usurpation_n that_o mr._n nye_n be_v desire_v by_o the_o committee_n to_o give_v they_o a_o definition_n or_o description_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o answer_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o send_v forth_o by_o the_o state_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n receive_v protection_n from_o they_o and_o maintenance_n under_o they_o and_o all_o other_o restrain_v and_o we_o know_v that_o he_o and_o other_o then_o treat_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o word_n and_o thing_n like_o a_o ecclesia_fw-la maligrantium_fw-la and_o how_o they_o be_v then_o restrain_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o just_a as_o the_o faction_n and_o schism_n of_o many_o nominal_a protestant_n begin_v about_o 41_o to_o call_v our_o divine_n name_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v so_o late_o the_o popish_a plot_n be_v make_v the_o vehicle_n of_o the_o poison_n of_o some_o man_n calumny_n and_o neither_o machiavelli_n nor_o jesuit_n do_v ever_o more_o sledfast_o practice_v the_o divide_v &_o impera_fw-la than_o such_o man_n in_o that_o conjuncture_n do_v that_o by_o weaken_v we_o with_o our_o division_n they_o may_v at_o once_o destroy_v the_o lineal_a succession_n of_o our_o hereditary_a monarch_n in_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o our_o king_n in_o their_o coronation_n oath_n swear_v to_o keep_v peace_n and_o agreement_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n factious_a and_o schismatical_a person_n have_v break_v their_o own_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v endeavour_v to_o break_v the_o king_n oath_n according_a to_o the_o old_a know_a form_n of_o the_o indictment_n of_o some_o of_o our_o judge_n for_o bribery_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o king_n be_v bind_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o their_o people_n such_o judge_n do_v violare_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o the_o fierce_a zeal_n of_o several_a nonconformist_n for_o the_o exclusion_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o conscientious_a and_o loyal_a people_n among_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o thereby_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o england_n for_o they_o see_v such_o doubt_n and_o objection_n as_o some_o have_v raise_v against_o the_o obligation_n of_o our_o oath_n to_o be_v but_o scruple_n and_o that_o considerate_a serious_a and_o devout_a person_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v soon_o throw_v the_o scruple_n away_o be_v natural_o thereby_o induce_v to_o throw_v off_o other_o scruple_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o but_o natural_a to_o they_o to_o think_v that_o their_o very_a doubt_n and_o objection_n for_o their_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v but_o scruple_n and_o as_o to_o doubt_n though_o the_o rule_n be_v quod_fw-la dubitas_fw-la ne_fw-la feceris_fw-la yet_o not_o only_a sanderson_n but_o ames_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o scruple_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o aim_n in_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o viz._n of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n have_v say_v that_o a_o scruple_n be_v a_o fear_n of_o the_o mind_n about_o what_o one_o be_v to_o do_v which_o vex_v the_o conscience_n as_o a_o little_a stone_n in_o one_o shoe_n trouble_v the_o foot_n he_o wise_o conclude_v that_o multi_fw-la scrupuli_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la commodè_fw-la tolli_fw-la contrariâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la deponi_fw-la debent_fw-la quasi_fw-la violentiâ_fw-la quadam_fw-la dum_fw-la excluduntur_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la consultatione_n and_o that_o scrupulus_fw-la est_fw-la formido_fw-la temeraria_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la fundamento_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la obligare_fw-la he_o there_o mention_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v scrupulous_a in_o discuss_v his_o past_a action_n or_o in_o order_v his_o future_a one_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o many_o of_o the_o loyal_a late_a nonconformist_n when_o they_o consider_v their_o past_a act_n will_v now_o accord_v to_o say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o clamorous_a pretence_n they_o be_v tempt_v to_o urge_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v as_o ames_n word_n be_v lay_v aside_o with_o violence_n and_o i_o do_v likewise_o believe_v that_o many_o of_o the_o pious_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o while_n the_o formido_fw-la temeraria_fw-la and_o sine_fw-la fundamento_fw-la carry_v they_o to_o incline_v to_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n and_o the_o superstructure_n of_o their_o oath_n by_o new_a interpretation_n do_v with_o a_o pious_a horror_n think_v of_o the_o poor_a vapour_n pen_v in_o their_o imagination_n that_o make_v such_o temporary_a earthquake_n in_o their_o moral_a office_n of_o loyalty_n and_o may_v have_v make_v perpetual_a one_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o because_o some_o of_o our_o english_a prince_n long_o ago_o who_o title_n be_v cloudy_a do_v the_o facto_fw-la make_v use_n of_o the_o legislative_a power_n to_o render_v they_o clear_v to_o the_o people_n for_o any_o to_o think_v that_o therefore_o the_o monarchy_n be_v not_o then_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o jure_fw-la câronae_fw-la hereditary_n and_o that_o therefore_o after_o the_o liquid_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v to_o statuminate_v the_o most_o clear_a title_n of_o a_o crown_n that_o can_v be_v suppose_v it_o can_v since_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o parliamentary_a power_n to_o disturb_v the_o succession_n and_o dispense_v with_o our_o oath_n can_v appear_v to_o the_o considerate_a to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o scruple_n unworthy_a their_o thought_n and_o moreover_o because_o some_o of_o our_o prince_n heretofore_o desire_v their_o parliament_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o settle_v the_o succession_n for_o any_o therefore_o after_o the_o oath_n to_o think_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o disturb_v their_o prince_n with_o renew_a importunity_n again_o and_o again_o to_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o the_o descent_n after_o his_o various_a declaration_n
to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o our_o church_n but_o be_v afterward_o sufficient_o sensible_a of_o their_o intolerable_a rancour_n and_o animosity_n against_o both_o and_o of_o the_o infamous_a use_n and_o application_n they_o make_v of_o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n of_o calumny_n and_o of_o the_o weapon_n they_o borrow_v from_o parson_n of_o the_o succession_n to_o promote_v the_o detestable_a exclusion_n and_o of_o their_o borrow_n from_o athens_n and_o old_a rome_n the_o thunderbolt_n of_o their_o old_a republican_n curse_n viz._n of_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o throw_v they_o at_o the_o most_o loyal_a of_o our_o patriot_n and_o absurd_o call_v they_o enemy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n because_o they_o asseâted_v the_o right_n of_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n in_o oppose_v the_o exclusion_n by_o that_o kind_n of_o republican_n curse_n they_o give_v we_o the_o omen_n of_o what_o they_o will_v have_v be_v at_o and_o so_o extravagant_a be_v the_o use_n of_o that_o anathema_n in_o the_o late_a conjuncture_n that_o when_o one_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n move_v against_o sir_n g._n i._o a_o person_n that_o all_o the_o loyal_a must_v own_o for_o his_o steadiness_n to_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n and_o for_o his_o have_v first_o kindle_v that_o great_a zeal_n for_o loyalty_n which_o do_v now_o like_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n defend_v our_o metropolis_n that_o he_o may_v be_v vote_v such_o a_o enemy_n as_o aforesaid_a a_o burgess_n for_o that_o city_n as_o i_o be_v info_o m_v do_v ridiculous_o and_o presumtuous_o move_v that_o he_o may_v be_v vote_v a_o enemy_n to_o mankind_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o such_o as_o have_v take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a so_o to_o take_v mankind_n i_o shall_v not_o degenerate_v from_o the_o moral_a office_n of_o charity_n to_o man_n person_n if_o i_o call_v the_o exclusion_n that_o will_v have_v break_v the_o balance_n of_o the_o monarchy_n that_o be_v the_o old_a balance_n of_o the_o world_n enmity_n to_o mankind_n but_o shall_v without_o my_o here_o call_v any_o man_n name_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o soft_a voice_n of_o god_n herald_n call_v conscience_n to_o suggest_v it_o that_o though_o a_o man_n who_o be_v delude_v a_o while_n by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o exclusion_n that_o will_v have_v be_v so_o fatal_a to_o the_o realm_n may_v by_o reason_n of_o any_o good_a intention_n so_o for_o a_o while_n ill_o guide_v not_o deserve_v perhaps_o to_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n formaliter_fw-la yet_o that_o if_o after_o consideration_n and_o all_o thought_n make_v about_o his_o swear_a allegiance_n he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o stand_n but_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n again_o endeavour_v the_o go_n over_o the_o rubicon_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a in_o its_o line_n of_o succession_n state_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o the_o defend_v his_o false-step_n beyond_o it_o by_o association_n or_o arm_n âi_n say_v i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o conscience_n to_o tell_v he_o or_o warn_v he_o by_o the_o indelible_a character_n of_o natural_a right_n there_o so_o legible_o engrave_v how_o much_o he_o will_v deserve_v the_o censure_n of_o such_o a_o enemy_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v and_o shall_v be_v glad_a he_o may_v be_v thereby_o to_o better_a effect_n warn_v then_o caesar_n be_v from_o his_o usurpation_n by_o the_o great_a senatus_n consultum_fw-la which_o rivallius_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1530._o say_v that_o he_o see_v remain_v engrave_v on_o a_o marble_n pillar_n by_o the_o river_n rubicon_n viz._n jussu_fw-la mandatúve_n p._n r._n commilito_fw-la armate_v quisquis_fw-la es_fw-la manipularisve_fw-la centuriove_n turmaeve_fw-la legionarie_n hic_fw-la sistito_fw-la vexillumve_fw-la sinito_fw-la nec_fw-la citra_fw-la hunc_fw-la amnem_fw-la rubiconem_fw-la signa_fw-la ductum_fw-la commeatumve_fw-la traducito_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la hujusce_fw-la jussionis_fw-la ergo_fw-la adâersus_fw-la praecepta_fw-la ierit_fw-la fueritve_n adjudicatus_fw-la esto_fw-la p._n r._n h._n ac_fw-la si_fw-la contra_fw-la patriam_fw-la arma_fw-la tulerit_fw-la penatesque_fw-la è_fw-la sacris_fw-la penetralibus_fw-la asportaverit_fw-la s._n p._n q._n r._n sanctio_n plebisciti_fw-la sâ_n ve_fw-la c._n he_o likewise_o say_v that_o in_o portu_fw-la arimini_fw-la alterum_fw-la est_fw-la adhuc_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la sententiae_fw-la senatusconsultum_fw-la and_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o noble_a piece_n of_o curiosity_n and_o expressive_a of_o the_o same_o sense_n wiâh_v the_o former_a though_o with_o some_o difference_n of_o word_n i_o shall_v here_o entertain_v the_o reader_n with_o viz._n imp._n mil._n tiro_n armate_v quisquis_fw-la es_fw-la hic_fw-la sistito_fw-la vexillumve_fw-la sinito_fw-la arma_fw-la deponito_fw-la nec_fw-la citra_fw-la hunc_fw-la amnem_fw-la rubiconem_fw-la signa_fw-la arma_fw-la exercitumve_fw-la traducito_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la ergo_fw-la adversus_fw-la praecepta_fw-la ierit_fw-la feceritve_n adjudicatus_fw-la esto_fw-la hostess_fw-la p._n r._n ac_fw-la si_fw-la contra_fw-la patriam_fw-la arma_fw-la tulerit_fw-la sacrosve_fw-la penates_fw-la è_fw-la penetralibus_fw-la asportaverit_fw-la sanctio_n plebisciti_fw-la senatusconsulti_fw-la ultra_fw-la hos_fw-la fine_n arma_fw-la proffer_v liceat_fw-la nemini_fw-la rivallius_n have_v cite_v these_o senatusconsulta_fw-la say_v that_o quibus_fw-la senatusconsultis_fw-la caesar_n fortassis_fw-la territus_fw-la cum_fw-la è_fw-la galliâ_fw-la rediens_fw-la ad_fw-la rubiconem_fw-la usque_fw-la pervenisset_fw-la &_o adversus_fw-la pompeium_n populumque_fw-la romanum_fw-la bellum_fw-la gesturus_fw-la esset_fw-la militibus_fw-la dixisse_fw-la fertur_fw-la et_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la regredi_fw-la possimus_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la ponticulum_fw-la transierimus_fw-la omne_fw-la armis_fw-la agenda_fw-la erunt_fw-la and_o thus_o let_v all_o member_n of_o theâ_n true_a church_n militant_a in_o these_o realm_n by_o what_o name_n or_o title_n soever_o know_v who_o have_v be_v tempt_v to_o think_v the_o exclusion_n lawful_a thank_v heaven_n that_o they_o have_v live_v to_o repent_v of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o even_o now_o they_o may_v go_v back_o from_o the_o sinfullness_n of_o such_o thought_n and_o consider_v that_o if_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o this_o rubicon_n they_o be_v to_o expect_v beside_o the_o fate_n of_o their_o involve_v their_o country_n in_o war_n the_o other_o tremendous_a one_o of_o be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v swear_v i_o have_v little_o further_a to_o add_v but_o to_o acquaint_v the_o judicious_a reader_n that_o i_o desire_v if_o he_o find_v any_o thing_n heresaid_a that_o he_o may_v reasonable_o think_v to_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o theological_a measure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o political_a one_o of_o the_o state_n or_o against_o the_o moral_a office_n of_o charity_n towards_o the_o person_n of_o ãâã_d man_n or_o against_o the_o internal_a communion_n due_a from_o all_o christian_n to_o all_o christian_n though_o i_o know_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n here_o say_v it_o may_v by_o he_o be_v take_v as_o non_fw-la dictum_fw-la there_o be_v no_o keep_n of_o passion_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o of_o anger_n the_o excellent_a bishop_n of_o downe_n that_o be_v doctor_n jeremy_n taylor_n have_v often_o tell_v i_o that_o when_o he_o be_v to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o friend_n letter_n that_o have_v anger_n in_o it_o he_o never_o concern_v himself_o to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o angry_a part_n of_o it_o because_o he_o consider_v that_o the_o anger_n of_o his_o friend_n be_v over_o before_o the_o letter_n arrival_n but_o against_o all_o the_o irreligionary_a principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o sound_n dominion_n in_o grace_n i_o will_v crave_v aid_n from_o posterity_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o my_o indignation_n in_o the_o know_a word_n of_o o_o i_o propè_fw-la lassum_fw-la juvate_v posteri_fw-la but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v save_v i_o the_o labour_n and_o so_o i_o hope_v those_o principle_n in_o they_o be_v retire_v to_o theâr_v eternal_a rest_n and_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o hinder_v their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o that_o no_o pious_a roman_a catholic_n may_v labour_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o be_v censure_v as_o one_o who_o be_v necessary_o to_o believe_v and_o practise_v some_o principle_n beforementioned_a out_o of_o the_o lateran_n council_n i_o have_v mention_v various_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o that_o effect_n and_o perhaps_o more_o satisfactory_a than_o what_o have_v by_o any_o of_o their_o church_n be_v say_v who_o have_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o general_n council_n such_o denial_n will_v not_o effectual_o do_v their_o work_n since_o cardinal_n perron_n have_v as_o i_o say_v show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o general_a one_o and_o his_o reputation_n for_o his_o profound_a judgement_n and_o learning_n be_v so_o great_a and_o such_o that_o the_o late_a learned_a lord_n faulkland_n the_o secretary_n of_o state_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o baronius_n and_o
by_o they_o without_o pay_v the_o expect_a civility_n and_o the_o shot_n from_o which_o be_v not_o value_v by_o capital_a ship_n that_o pass_v by_o they_o with_o a_o strong_a gale_n of_o wind_n and_o which_o perhaps_o think_v it_o not_o tanti_fw-la to_o fire_n again_o upon_o the_o fort_n nor_o do_v that_o perhaps_o throw_v away_o more_o shoot_v on_o they_o and_o thus_o stand_v this_o munster_n peace_n wrought_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o crown_a head_n and_o state_n of_o christendom_n and_o thus_o it_o stand_v and_o any_o who_o will_v look_v into_o the_o empire_n will_v find_v those_o pacta_fw-la conventa_fw-la as_o to_z the_o part_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n outbraving_a the_o chance_n of_o time_n to_o this_o year_n how_o much_o soever_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v steer_v by_o jesuites_n council_n and_o likely_a still_o so_o to_o do_v whereby_o the_o various_a right_n and_o religion_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o subject_n have_v be_v secure_v and_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o unstudy_v those_o man_n be_v in_o the_o great_a book_n of_o the_o world_n who_o think_v that_o popish_a prince_n will_v not_o go_v on_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o politic_n though_o the_o pope_n shall_v seem_v in_o earnest_n or_o in_o jest_n to_o stop_v they_o and_o that_o they_o can_v tacit_o reject_v the_o papal_a declaration_n of_o nullity_n and_o yet_o continue_v civil_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n the_o firm_a continuance_n of_o the_o munster_n peace_n to_o the_o year_n 1680_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o author_n of_o a_o ingenious_a book_n call_v the_o interest_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n that_o year_n publish_v and_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o mr._n bethel_n and_o where_o it_o be_v moreover_o observe_v in_o p._n 155._o that_o among_o the_o lutheran_n prince_n the_o prince_n of_o hannover_n be_v late_o turn_v papist_n and_o likewise_o one_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hessen_n darmestat_fw-la and_o another_o of_o mecklenburg_n late_o turn_v papist_n but_o their_o country_n do_v all_o continue_v lutheran_n and_o among_o the_o calvinist_n prince_n he_o mention_n the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n but_o say_v his_o dominion_n be_v most_o lutheran_n and_o where_o in_o p._n 156._o it_o be_v his_o observation_n that_o of_o four_o popish_a prince_n of_o the_o empire_n all_o their_o country_n be_v lutheran_n and_o say_v the_o prince_n in_o this_o country_n meaning_n germany_n have_v no_o great_a influence_n on_o their_o subject_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o say_v that_o in_o several_a country_n belong_v to_o popish_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n many_o lutheran_n and_o some_o calvinist_n have_v not_o only_o a_o right_n but_o do_v also_o actual_o enjoy_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o several_a religion_n without_o disturbance_n and_o much_o more_o without_o persecution_n and_o further_o instance_v in_o other_o place_n in_o germany_n where_o the_o proprietor_n be_v mix_v of_o several_a prince_n earl_n free_a city_n and_o romish_a ecclesiastic_n which_o cause_v in_o each_o of_o they_o the_o like_a variety_n in_o religion_n and_o some_o there_o be_v lutheran_n and_o papist_n and_o other_o be_v calvinist_n lutheran_n and_o papist_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v instead_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v null_v the_o munster_n peace_n cum_fw-la effectu_fw-la the_o nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la servanda_fw-la cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la have_v be_v null_v in_o germany_n by_o popish_a prince_n and_o which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o do_v luther_n aforesaid_a nulli_fw-la estis_fw-la have_v be_v their_o doom_n and_o the_o empire_n itself_o have_v scarce_o be_v more_o than_o a_o substantial_a nullity_n as_o i_o may_v say_v allude_v to_o what_o vantius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr nullitatibus_fw-la make_v such_o in_o plain_a term_n the_o german_n have_v not_o else_o be_v now_o a_o nation_n nor_o will_v the_o emperor_n again_o have_v be_v salute_v by_o the_o grand_a signior_n as_o i_o have_v in_o some_o of_o the_o comminatory_a letter_n from_o the_o port_n observe_v he_o call_v viz._n lord_n of_o few_o region_n and_o this_o any_o one_o i_o think_v will_v grant_v who_o shall_v consider_v that_o all_o the_o relaxation_n he_o have_v have_v either_o of_o intestine_a trouble_n or_o foreign_a between_o the_o year_n 1648_o and_o 1680_o have_v make_v his_o circumstance_n as_o to_o power_n and_o riches_n appear_v but_o just_a proportionable_a for_o hold_v his_o own_o with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o neighbour_n against_o the_o turk_n i_o have_v observe_v great_a right_o do_v to_o the_o emperor_n politic_n in_o that_o peace_n by_o a_o print_a panegyrical_n oration_n make_v by_o henricus_n schmid_n a_o famous_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o tube_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o munster_n peace_n and_o wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n preserve_v thereby_o at_o least_o the_o life_n of_o eleven_o time_n a_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o two_o thousand_o myriad_o of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o 21_o thousand_o 1_o hundred_o and_o 20_o million_o of_o man_n and_o whereupon_o the_o panegyrist_n pronounce_v that_o the_o world_n be_v blessed_v by_o a_o new_a aera_fw-la from_o that_o peace_n and_o some_o of_o the_o expression_n in_o that_o oration_n for_o that_o purpose_n be_v very_o memorable_a i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o viz._n ferdinand_n caesar_n auguste_n pie_n faelix_fw-la triumphator_fw-la salve_n faelicior_fw-la julio_n caâsare_n qui_fw-la gloriabundus_fw-la fatebatur_fw-la undecies_fw-la centena_fw-la &_o nonaginta_fw-la duo_fw-la millia_fw-la hominum_fw-la praeliis_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la occisa_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la veniat_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la rationem_fw-la stragem_fw-la civilium_fw-la bellorum_fw-la tua_fw-la imperator_fw-la quâ_fw-la major_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la gloria_fw-la &_o claritudo_fw-la erit_fw-la totidem_fw-la myriadas_n aut_fw-la plures_fw-la non_fw-la mactasse_fw-la sed_fw-la servasse_fw-la macte_fw-la animo_fw-la isto_fw-la tuo_fw-la imperator_fw-la etc._n etc._n tuis_fw-la auspiciis_fw-la novum_fw-la calendarium_n juliano_n long_a melius_fw-la ac_fw-la emendatius_fw-la orbi_fw-la christiano_n exhibetur_fw-la quod_fw-la pacis_fw-la aera_fw-la insignitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o panegyrical_a orator_n do_v in_o his_o calculation_n of_o the_o live_v save_v by_o the_o emperor_n use_v more_o than_o poetical_a licence_n as_o any_o one_o will_v probable_o think_v who_o shall_v read_v what_o sir_n w._n p._n in_o a_o print_a discourse_n have_v mention_v of_o critical_a person_n have_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v but_o 320_o million_o of_o soul_n now_o in_o the_o world_n and_o according_a to_o some_o ingenious_a man_n calculation_n i_o have_v see_v in_o print_n concern_v how_o much_o at_o a_o medium_fw-la each_o head_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o add_v to_o the_o riches_n of_o a_o state_n per_fw-la year_n and_o thence_o make_v each_o to_o be_v therefore_o valuable_a at_o 80_o l._n sterling_n the_o panegyric_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o emperor_n preserve_v for_o the_o world_n by_o that_o peace_n 1_o hundred_o 68_o thousand_o 9_o hundred_o and_o 60_o million_o of_o pound_n sterling_n but_o leave_v so_o exorbitant_a a_o sum_n for_o the_o disposition_n and_o asset_n of_o dego_n will_n and_o raillery_n apart_o account_v the_o life_n of_o the_o hundred_o of_o thousand_o slay_v in_o germany_n on_o the_o score_n of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o prince_n and_o emperor_n as_o i_o have_v in_o p._n 68_o mention_v out_o of_o erastus_n and_o suitable_o enough_o to_o historical_a truth_n to_o have_v be_v valuable_a to_o the_o empire_n at_o but_o half_a of_o 80_o l._n each_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a vast_a treasure_n that_o germany_n have_v lose_v by_o its_o war_n and_o preserve_v by_o its_o say_a peace_n yet_o be_v there_o one_o way_n assignable_a from_o which_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v that_o the_o value_n of_o what_o the_o emperor_n preserve_v be_v as_o much_o real_o too_o short_a as_o from_o the_o panegyrist_n account_v it_o appear_v extravagant_a and_o that_o be_v this_o viz._n the_o emperor_n by_o that_o peace_n have_v keep_v so_o many_o from_o afterward_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o destroy_v other_o body_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v preserve_v what_o be_v invaluable_a we_o know_v who_o have_v judge_v it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o one_o soul._n and_o now_o have_v by_o the_o deduction_n of_o the_o great_a fact_n prove_v the_o practicableness_n of_o the_o happy_a continuance_n of_o the_o luscious_a blessing_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o affection_n among_o prince_n and_o their_o subject_n of_o different_a religion_n i_o shall_v here_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o entertain_v the_o reader_n with_o this_o last_o pleasant_a agreeable_a scene_n of_o it_o which_o scene_n will_v represent_v to_o he_o the_o fair_a church_n
after_o his_o manner_n with_o the_o fewness_n of_o our_o people_n and_o say_v how_o insolent_a soever_o the_o english_a be_v they_o must_v confess_v that_o all_o the_o british_a island_n lay_v together_o do_v not_o equal_v the_o half_a of_o our_o continent_n either_o in_o extent_n etc._n etc._n or_o number_v of_o man_n in_o wealth_n in_o valour_n industry_n and_o understanding_n mr._n james_n howel_n in_o his_o londinopolis_n print_v anno_fw-la 1657_o say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1636_o king_n charles_n send_v to_o the_o lord_n major_a of_o london_n to_o make_v a_o scrutiny_n of_o what_o roman_n catholic_n there_o be_v in_o london_n he_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o make_v a_o cense_v of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o that_o there_o be_v of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n above_o 7_o hundred_o thousand_o that_o live_v within_o the_o barrs_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n alone_o and_o this_o be_v 21_o year_n ago_o it_o be_v think_v by_o all_o probable_a computation_n that_o london_n have_v more_o now_o by_o a_o three_o part_n than_o it_o have_v then_o in_o his_o parallel_n of_o london_n there_o with_o other_o great_a city_n in_o the_o world_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o weekly_a bill_n of_o mortality_n in_o amsterdam_n come_v but_o to_o about_o 60_o a_o week_n whence_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o london_n be_v about_o 5_o time_n as_o populous_a more_o die_v in_o a_o week_n common_o in_o london_n then_o 300._o and_o as_o to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o people_n in_o london_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o if_o in_o the_o year_n 1636_o there_o live_v 700,000_o within_o the_o barrs_n of_o the_o lord_n major_n jurisdiction_n there_o live_v then_o so_o many_o more_o in_o the_o other_o parish_n within_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n and_o that_o there_o live_v in_o this_o year_n within_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n more_o than_o double_a the_o number_n that_o do_v in_o the_o year_n 1636_o and_o at_o that_o rate_n their_o number_n will_v now_o amount_v to_o near_o two_o million_o but_o i_o be_o to_o suspect_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o return_n of_o any_o cense_v of_o the_o people_n within_o the_o barrs_n of_o the_o lord_n major_n jurisdiction_n in_o the_o year_n 1636_o as_o be_v before_o mention_v and_o do_v suppose_v that_o mr._n howel_n do_v in_o that_o point_n mistake_v partly_o for_o that_o i_o think_v he_o mistake_v in_o his_o allegation_n before_o as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o paris_n be_v return_v as_o above_o a_o million_o of_o soul_n at_o the_o last_o cense_v make_v there_o and_o do_v as_o to_o their_o number_n give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rhodes_n who_o in_o his_o history_n of_o harry_n the_o 4_o the_o write_v since_o the_o year_n 1660_o say_v in_o part_n 2d_o that_o there_o be_v in_o paris_n when_o it_o be_v block_v up_o only_o 200000_o person_n and_o that_o there_o be_v then_o retire_v thence_o 100000_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n so_o that_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o 300,000_o soul_n in_o paris_n whereas_o it_o be_v now_o believe_v there_o be_v twice_o as_o many_o and_o partly_o because_o i_o find_v it_o mention_v by_o the_o curious_a observator_fw-la on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n p._n 113_o and_o 114._o that_o anno_fw-la 1631_o ann._n 7._o caroli_n 1_o the_o number_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o the_o several_a ward_n of_o london_n and_o liberty_n take_v in_o august_n 1631._o by_o special_a command_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o majesty_n privy-council_n come_v in_o all_o but_o to_o 130178_o and_o final_o because_o the_o say_v curious_a observator_fw-la for_o that_o name_n i_o give_v that_o author_n after_o my_o lord_n chief_a justice_n hales_n have_v give_v or_o adjudge_v it_o to_o he_o in_o his_o origination_n of_o mankind_n have_v by_o rational_a calculation_n prove_v that_o their_o dye_n within_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n a_o thirty_o part_n or_o one_o in_o thirty_o yearly_a and_o that_o there_o die_v ordinary_o there_o 22000_o per_fw-la annum_fw-la that_o if_o there_o be_v there_o according_a to_o howel_n a_o million_o and_o a_o half_a of_o people_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o must_v die_v but_o 1_o out_o of_o 70_o per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o that_o they_o must_v live_v one_o with_o another_o 70_o year_n there_o be_v a_o ingenious_a author_n and_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n who_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o 2_o d_o part_n that_o in_o 1588._o there_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o queen_n commission_n to_o muster_n in_o all_o part_n of_o england_n all_o man_n that_o be_v of_o perfect_a sense_n and_o limb_n from_o the_o age_n of_o 16_o to_o 60_o except_o nobleman_n clergyman_n university_n student_n lawyer_n officer_n and_o such_o as_o have_v any_o public_a charge_n leave_v only_o in_o every_o parish_n so_o many_o husbandman_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o till_o the_o ground_n in_o all_o those_o muster_n there_o be_v then_o number_v three_o million_o but_o of_o those_o fit_n for_o war_n about_o 600,000_o i_o will_v scarce_o desire_v better_a evidence_n for_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v in_o all_o 12_o million_o than_o that_o 3_o million_o of_o male_n between_o 16_o and_o 60_o be_v then_o return_v for_o the_o say_v observator_fw-la have_v by_o calculation_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v about_o as_o many_o female_n as_o male_n and_o about_o as_o many_o people_n under_o the_o age_n of_o 16_o as_o be_v above_o it_o the_o say_a opinion_n will_v stand_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a there_o be_v too_o another_o author_n who_o much_o enlarge_v the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o that_o be_v gerard_n matynes_n in_o his_o lex_fw-la mercatoria_fw-la first_fw-mi print_v in_o the_o year_n 1622_o and_o there_o in_o cap._n 46._o he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v 16_o million_o and_o 800,000_o but_o any_o one_o will_v hardly_o take_v his_o word_n for_o it_o who_o consider_v that_o he_o there_o make_v the_o people_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v 9_o million_o who_o be_v but_o about_o one_o million_o and_o reckon_v 5500_o parish_n in_o ireland_n where_o there_o be_v never_o more_o than_o 2_o thousand_o 2_o hundred_o parish_n but_o it_o be_v the_o fate_n of_o nation_n to_o have_v their_o number_n sometime_o inconsiderate_o assign_v by_o considerable_a author_n and_o thus_o it_o happen_v particular_o to_o france_n from_o a_o error_n of_o campanella_n who_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o spanish_a mochy_n c._n 24._o say_v that_o france_n have_v in_o it_o 27000_o parish_n and_o 100_o and_o 50_o million_o of_o soul_n at_o this_o rate_n there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o parish_n in_o france_n one_o with_o another_o 5555_o soul_n whereas_o sir_n w._n p._n in_o a_o manuscript_n discourse_n of_o he_o say_v that_o a_o substantial_a author_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v france_n set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n if_o a_o parish_n in_o france_n have_v in_o it_o 600_o soul_n we_o have_v too_o a_o author_n of_o great_a vogue_n for_o the_o politic_n sir_n robert_n cotton_n who_o in_o his_o abstract_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o tower_n touch_v the_o king_n revenue_n have_v these_o word_n viz._n that_o london_n which_o be_v not_o the_o 24_o part_n in_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v in_o it_o find_v above_o 800,000_o by_o a_o late_a enquiry_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n meaning_n queen_n elizabeth_n but_o so_o far_o have_v we_o be_v from_o enable_v our_o political_a writer_n to_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o the_o number_n of_o our_o people_n that_o we_o have_v not_o do_v it_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o very_a number_n of_o parish_n wherein_o blunt_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o law_n lexicon_n that_o our_o author_n differ_v and_o we_o general_o reckon_v they_o as_o they_o be_v before_o many_o new_a one_o have_v be_v build_v one_o late_a writer_n have_v account_v the_o parish_n in_o england_n and_o wales_n to_o be_v 10260_o and_o mr._n adam_n say_v in_o his_o villare_fw-la anglicum_fw-la p._n 408._o that_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v about_o 1500_o parish_n in_o england_n and_o wales_n not_o value_v in_o the_o king_n book_n and_o of_o which_o he_o can_v get_v no_o account_n so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o same_o perfect_a and_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o unless_o the_o several_a person_n concern_v in_o the_o particular_n give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o cambden_n in_o his_o britannia_n print_v anno_fw-la 1607_o when_o he_o reckon_v the_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n and_o in_o northumberland_n to_o be_v 118_o add_v praeter_fw-la sacella_fw-la plurima_fw-la and_o say_v in_o yorkshire_n parish_n beside_o chapel_n and_o parish_n to_o which_o many_o chapel_n be_v
subject_a that_o be_v equal_a to_o great_a parish_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o grant_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o extraparochial_a title_n in_o several_a county_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o indication_n of_o great_a number_n of_o people_n that_o be_v not_o inhabitant_n in_o parish_n and_o so_o likewise_o may_v the_o multitude_n of_o those_o people_n who_o live_v in_o forest_n and_o which_o place_n be_v general_o account_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v extraparochial_a the_o number_n of_o parsonage_n and_o vicarage_n in_o edward_n the_o 1_o st_n valuation_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o manuscript_n copy_n in_o the_o bodleian_n library_n be_v about_o 8900_o and_o into_o that_o number_n the_o chapel_n be_v not_o account_v but_o of_o the_o chapel_n many_o since_o have_v grow_v up_o into_o parsonage_n and_o this_o will_v likewise_o induce_v one_o to_o think_v the_o number_n of_o our_o parish_n at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o common_a estimate_n especial_o when_o according_a to_o the_o king_n book_n which_o respect_v the_o valuation_n in_o harry_n the_o 8_o this_o time_n the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v considerable_o above_o 9000._o but_o what_o may_v seem_v more_o strange_a be_v that_o some_o man_n of_o thought_n and_o learning_n have_v attempt_v even_o by_o calculation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v for_o a_o very_a long_a space_n of_o time_n decrease_v in_o their_o number_n and_o particular_o the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n in_o quarto_n call_v a_o account_n of_o the_o french_a usurpation_n on_o the_o trade_n of_o england_n and_o the_o great_a damage_n the_o english_a yearly_o sustain_v by_o their_o commerce_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1679_o and_o write_v with_o excellence_n of_o calculation_n in_o some_o part_n thereof_o and_o yet_o that_o author_n do_v p._n 16_o say_v and_o i_o can_v easy_o believe_v that_o 1000_o year_n since_o this_o nation_n have_v a_o much_o great_a stock_n of_o people_n then_o now_o it_o have_v for_o the_o romescot_n or_o peter-pence_n which_o be_v but_o one_o penny_n a_o chimney_n grant_v by_o offa_n and_o ina_n saxon_a king_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v amount_v to_o 50000_o yearly_a and_o the_o hearth-money_n which_o be_v two_o shilling_n the_o hearth_n and_o one_o stack_n of_o chimney_n may_v have_v many_o hearth_n do_v not_o amount_v to_o 300,000l_o yearly_a whereas_o if_o the_o number_n of_o chimney_n charge_v with_o the_o romescot_n have_v be_v two_o shilling_n a_o chimney_n it_o will_v have_v amount_v to_o 1,200,000_o l._n yearly_a so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v there_o be_v then_o more_o building_n and_o chimney_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n more_o people_n but_o have_v that_o author_n consider_v that_o the_o romescot_n or_o denarius_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri_n be_v only_o a_o annual_a penny_n from_o every_o family_n or_o household_n and_o that_o it_o amount_v to_o 300_o mark_n and_o a_o noble_a yearly_a as_o blunt_n say_v by_o that_o reckon_n it_o will_v have_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o then_o in_o all_o england_n 50000_o family_n liable_a to_o that_o duty_n whereas_o there_o be_v now_o above_o a_o million_o of_o such_o family_n so_o that_o now_o the_o people_n and_o family_n of_o england_n be_v twenty_o time_n as_o many_o as_o they_o be_v then_o which_o agree_v pretty_a well_o with_o my_o lord_n chief_a justice_n hales_n reckon_n that_o great_a person_n in_o his_o primitive_a origination_n of_o mankind_n yield_v that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v at_o least_o 6_o million_o and_o do_v too_o in_o page_n 205_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n render_v clear_a to_o the_o view_n than_o the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o curious_a and_o strict_a observation_n on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n and_o do_v very_o elaborate_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n in_o glocestershire_n and_o particular_o some_o great_a town_n and_o burrough_n there_o as_o thornbury_n and_o tedbury_n as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o make_n up_o of_o domesday_n book_n and_o as_o they_o now_o be_v and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o more_o vill_n and_o hamlet_n now_o then_o there_o be_v then_o and_o few_o village_n or_o town_n or_o parish_n then_o which_o continue_v not_o to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o inhabitant_n now_o be_v above_o 20_o time_n more_o through_o the_o general_a extent_n of_o the_o country_n then_o at_o that_o time_n and_o afterward_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v institute_v a_o late_a comparison_n viz._n between_o the_o present_a time_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n which_o be_v not_o above_o 112_o year_n since_o and_o compare_v the_o number_n of_o train_v soldier_n then_o and_o now_o the_o number_n of_o subsidy_n man_n then_o and_o now_o they_o will_v easy_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o a_o very_a great_a increase_n and_o multiplication_n of_o people_n within_o this_o kingdom_n even_o to_o admiration_n it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n to_o fortify_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o great_a gradual_a increase_n of_o the_o people_n and_o particular_o of_o those_o in_o the_o parish_n of_o glocestershire_n by_o the_o show_v the_o increase_n of_o their_o worth_n and_o riches_n in_o the_o several_a public_a valuation_n and_o their_o present_a real_a value_n from_o whence_o their_o growth_n in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o inhabitant_n may_v be_v well_o infer_v as_o for_o example_n in_o edward_n the_o 1_o st_n valuation_n tedbury_n be_v value_v ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-fr tedbury_n 36._o m._n i_o e._n mark_n and_o in_o harry_n the_o 8ths_n valuation_n be_v value_v at_o 36l_o 13_o s_z 2d_o and_o be_v now_o worth_a about_o 100_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la thornbury_n in_o edward_n the_o 1_o st_n valuation_n be_v value_v at_o 47_o mark_n and_o a_o half_a and_o in_o harry_n the_o 8_o this_o to_o 32_o l._n 14s_o 8d_n and_o be_v now_o worth_a about_o 120_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la berkley_n in_o edward_n the_o 1_o st_n valuation_n come_v to_o 36_o mark_n and_o a_o half_a and_o in_o harry_n the_o 8_o this_o to_o 32_o l._n 14s_o 8d_n and_o be_v now_o worth_a about_o 100_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la i_o have_v instance_a in_o these_o place_n as_o refer_v to_o by_o hales_n and_o shall_v here_o as_o to_o gloster_n only_o further_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v more_o place_n in_o the_o decanatus_n glocestriae_fw-la in_o harry_n the_o 8_o this_o valuation_n than_o be_v in_o edward_n the_o 1_o st_n as_o for_o instance_n edward_n the_o 1_o st_n valuation_n do_v in_o the_o rural_a deanery_n of_o gloucester_n comprise_v 6_o church_n and_o a_o chapel_n but_o harry_n the_o 8_o the_o do_v in_o the_o deanery_n contain_v above_o 20_o church_n and_o a_o chapel_n i_o shall_v here_o corroborate_v his_o lordship_n remark_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o family_n in_o another_o town_n in_o glocestershire_n which_o he_o call_v dursilege_n and_o which_o be_v in_o edward_n the_o 1_o st_n valuation_n call_v durs_o and_o value_v as_o a_o rectory_n there_o at_o 10_o mark_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o in_o harry_n the_o 8_o this_o as_o a_o rectory_n at_o 10_o l._n 14s_o 3d._n and_o be_v now_o let_v for_o 72_o l._n yearly_a i_o have_v observe_v a_o suitable_a difference_n between_o the_o former_a valuation_n of_o other_o live_n in_o that_o county_n and_o their_o present_a real_a value_n his_o lordship_n have_v before_o just_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o laborious_a piece_n of_o work_n to_o make_v a_o calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o inhabitant_n at_o this_o day_n throughout_o england_n do_v however_o in_o a_o way_n very_o worthy_a of_o his_o great_a judgement_n adapt_v his_o estimate_n to_o the_o extent_n of_o one_o entire_a county_n for_o have_v he_o go_v less_o and_o restrain_v it_o to_o this_o or_o that_o parish_n the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o the_o people_n there_o may_v have_v fall_v short_a by_o particular_a accident_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v it_o in_o mr._n bentham_n christian_a conflict_n p._n 322._o that_o 11_o manor_n in_o northamptonshire_n have_v be_v enclose_v with_o depopulation_n and_o have_v vomit_v out_o their_o former_a desolate_a owner_n and_o their_o posterity_n many_o ingenious_a person_n have_v apply_v their_o thought_n to_o several_a way_n of_o calculation_n whereby_o to_o discover_v the_o total_a of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n in_o england_n and_o in_o the_o investigation_n thereof_o some_o concern_v in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o hearth-money_n have_v reckon_v that_o in_o england_n and_o wales_n the_o number_n of_o hearth_n of_o rich_a and_o poor_a be_v 2_o million_o and_o 6_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o that_o at_o a_o medium_fw-la there_o be_v between_o 4_o and_o 5_o person_n to_o a_o hearth_n and_o account_v but_o 4_o person_n to_o a_o hearth_n they_o suppose_v that_o at_o that_o